<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595</id><updated>2011-11-28T05:12:24.213+05:30</updated><category term='Leo Tolstoy'/><category term='Reading'/><category term='Short Stories'/><category term='Maupassant'/><category term='How To'/><category term='Publishing'/><category term='Swami Vivekananda'/><category term='Fairy Tales'/><category term='Sherwood Anderson'/><category term='Websites for Short Story Lovers'/><category term='Jonathan Harris'/><category term='Audio-Video Short Stories'/><category term='Aesop&apos;s Fables'/><category term='Spinning Stories'/><category term='Editing'/><category term='Gogol'/><category term='Stephen Leacock'/><category term='Anecdotes'/><category term='Collecting Stories'/><category term='TED Talks'/><category term='Ideas Worth Spreading'/><category term='Anton Chekhov'/><category term='Kurt Vonnegut'/><category term='Carmen Agra Deedy'/><category term='On Short Stories'/><category term='Greetings'/><category term='Topics for Short Story'/><category term='Sri Ramakrishna'/><category term='Finding a Theme for Short Story'/><category term='How to Write Short Stories'/><category term='Writing'/><category term='Turgenev'/><title type='text'>The World of Short Stories</title><subtitle type='html'>Grateful thanks to Paolo Nao and Public-Domain-Photos.com for this photo.</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>89</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-2421141474716513288</id><published>2010-11-11T11:02:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-11-11T11:02:01.547+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Audio-Video Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Audio-Video Short Stories-9:  Vonnegut Advice: Short Stories</title><content type='html'>&lt;object height="385" width="480"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/VyQ1wEBx1V0?fs=1&amp;amp;hl=en_US"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/VyQ1wEBx1V0?fs=1&amp;amp;hl=en_US" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" width="480" height="385"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="color: #660000; font-family: Georgia,&amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,serif;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;For a detailed article on Kurt Vonnegut Jr from Wikipedia:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="color: blue; font-family: Georgia,&amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,serif;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kurt_Vonnegut&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="font-family: Georgia,&amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,serif;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="color: #073763; font-family: Georgia,&amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,serif;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Grateful thanks to Kurt Vonnegut Jr, spottswood, YouTube and Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-2421141474716513288?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VyQ1wEBx1V0' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-9:  Vonnegut Advice: Short Stories'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/2421141474716513288/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=2421141474716513288' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/2421141474716513288'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/2421141474716513288'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2010/11/audio-video-short-stories-9-vonnegut.html' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-9:  Vonnegut Advice: Short Stories'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-7168250098210951587</id><published>2010-11-10T19:05:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-11-10T19:05:55.794+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Audio-Video Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Audio-Video Short Stories-8:  My Last Wish</title><content type='html'>&lt;object height="385" width="480"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/tjJfCPJ3njc?fs=1&amp;amp;hl=en_US"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/tjJfCPJ3njc?fs=1&amp;amp;hl=en_US" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" width="480" height="385"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="color: magenta; font-family: &amp;quot;Trebuchet MS&amp;quot;,sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Grateful thanks to iGoBoomx3 and YouTube.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-7168250098210951587?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tjJfCPJ3njc&amp;feature=related' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-8:  My Last Wish'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/7168250098210951587/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=7168250098210951587' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/7168250098210951587'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/7168250098210951587'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2010/11/audio-video-short-stories-8-my-last.html' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-8:  My Last Wish'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-7759486283944048085</id><published>2010-11-05T06:46:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2010-11-06T20:43:40.077+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Greetings'/><title type='text'>Greetings</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/TNVwkKAVKVI/AAAAAAAADgk/XXJXpcohlSw/s1600/diwali+arvind.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="400" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/TNVwkKAVKVI/AAAAAAAADgk/XXJXpcohlSw/s400/diwali+arvind.jpg" width="322" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;b style="color: purple;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-large;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Trebuchet MS&amp;quot;,sans-serif;"&gt;Happy Diwali to all!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-7759486283944048085?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/7759486283944048085/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=7759486283944048085' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/7759486283944048085'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/7759486283944048085'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2010/11/greetings.html' title='Greetings'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/TNVwkKAVKVI/AAAAAAAADgk/XXJXpcohlSw/s72-c/diwali+arvind.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-3367305968703694724</id><published>2010-11-02T17:55:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-11-02T17:55:27.753+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Audio-Video Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Audio-Video Short Stories-7:  When Friendship Turns to Love</title><content type='html'>&lt;object height="385" width="480"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/bZCtgulvuiQ?fs=1&amp;amp;hl=en_US"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/bZCtgulvuiQ?fs=1&amp;amp;hl=en_US" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" width="480" height="385"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="color: purple; font-family: &amp;quot;Trebuchet MS&amp;quot;,sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="color: purple; font-family: &amp;quot;Trebuchet MS&amp;quot;,sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Grateful thanks to OMGitsMELx33 and YouTube.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-3367305968703694724?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bZCtgulvuiQ&amp;feature=related' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-7:  When Friendship Turns to Love'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/3367305968703694724/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=3367305968703694724' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/3367305968703694724'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/3367305968703694724'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2010/11/audio-video-short-stories-7-when.html' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-7:  When Friendship Turns to Love'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-6569299085538436469</id><published>2010-10-31T09:02:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-10-31T09:02:43.280+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Audio-Video Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Audio-Video Short Stories-6:  If You Like Someone, Tell Them</title><content type='html'>&lt;object height="385" width="480"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/hZTKfGXObzI?fs=1&amp;amp;hl=en_US"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/hZTKfGXObzI?fs=1&amp;amp;hl=en_US" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" width="480" height="385"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="color: purple; font-family: &amp;quot;Trebuchet MS&amp;quot;,sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="color: purple; font-family: &amp;quot;Trebuchet MS&amp;quot;,sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Grateful thanks to XxDarkStars and YouTube.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-6569299085538436469?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hZTKfGXObzI' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-6:  If You Like Someone, Tell Them'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/6569299085538436469/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=6569299085538436469' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/6569299085538436469'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/6569299085538436469'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2010/10/audio-video-short-stories-6-if-you-like.html' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-6:  If You Like Someone, Tell Them'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-5523849629961848965</id><published>2010-10-29T07:19:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-10-29T07:19:21.726+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Audio-Video Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Audio-Video Short Stories-5: ANTON CHEKHOV's 20 Best Stories</title><content type='html'>&lt;object height="385" width="480"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/wdOk8CYll3A?fs=1&amp;amp;hl=en_US"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/wdOk8CYll3A?fs=1&amp;amp;hl=en_US" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" width="480" height="385"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="font-family: &amp;quot;Trebuchet MS&amp;quot;,sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="color: purple; font-family: &amp;quot;Trebuchet MS&amp;quot;,sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;For a detailed article on Anton Chekhov from Wikipedia:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="color: blue; font-family: &amp;quot;Trebuchet MS&amp;quot;,sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anton_Chekhov&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="font-family: &amp;quot;Trebuchet MS&amp;quot;,sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="color: #4c1130; font-family: &amp;quot;Trebuchet MS&amp;quot;,sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Grateful thanks to Xensboy, YouTube and Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-5523849629961848965?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wdOk8CYll3A' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-5: ANTON CHEKHOV&apos;s 20 Best Stories'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/5523849629961848965/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=5523849629961848965' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/5523849629961848965'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/5523849629961848965'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2010/10/audio-video-short-stories-5-anton.html' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-5: ANTON CHEKHOV&apos;s 20 Best Stories'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-5997610926389698630</id><published>2010-10-19T11:25:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2010-10-19T11:26:22.677+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Audio-Video Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Audio-Video Short Stories-4:  Tolstoy's  "How Much Land Does a Man Need"</title><content type='html'>&lt;object height="385" width="480"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/Xb5uQRBMdhk?fs=1&amp;amp;hl=en_US"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/Xb5uQRBMdhk?fs=1&amp;amp;hl=en_US" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" width="480" height="385"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="color: #660000; font-family: &amp;quot;Trebuchet MS&amp;quot;,sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Grateful thanks to eyesthebye and YouTube.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-5997610926389698630?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DDu5JjkJTpE' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-4:  Tolstoy&apos;s  &quot;How Much Land Does a Man Need&quot;'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/5997610926389698630/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=5997610926389698630' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/5997610926389698630'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/5997610926389698630'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2010/10/audio-video-short-stories-4-tolstoys.html' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-4:  Tolstoy&apos;s  &quot;How Much Land Does a Man Need&quot;'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-1931375261183521586</id><published>2010-04-21T17:00:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2010-04-21T17:04:01.119+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Short Stories: A Duel by Guy de Maupassant</title><content type='html'>The war was over. The Germans occupied France. The whole country was pulsating like a conquered wrestler beneath the knee of his victorious opponent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first trains from Paris, distracted, starving, despairing Paris, were making their way to the new frontiers, slowly passing through the country districts and the villages. The passengers gazed through the windows at the ravaged fields and burned hamlets. Prussian soldiers, in their black helmets with brass spikes, were smoking their pipes astride their chairs in front of the houses which were still left standing. Others were working or talking just as if they were members of the families. As you passed through the different towns you saw entire regiments drilling in the squares, and, in spite of the rumble of the carriage-wheels, you could every moment hear the hoarse words of command.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;M. Dubuis, who during the entire siege had served as one of the National Guard in Paris, was going to join his wife and daughter, whom he had prudently sent away to Switzerland before the invasion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Famine and hardship had not diminished his big paunch so characteristic of the rich, peace-loving merchant. He had gone through the terrible events of the past year with sorrowful resignation and bitter complaints at the savagery of men. Now that he was journeying to the frontier at the close of the war, he saw the Prussians for the first time, although he had done his duty on the ramparts and mounted guard on many a cold night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stared with mingled fear and anger at those bearded armed men, installed all over French soil as if they were at home, and he felt in his soul a kind of fever of impotent patriotism, at the same time also the great need of that new instinct of prudence which since then has, never left us. In the same railway carriage were two Englishmen, who had come to the country as sightseers and were gazing about them with looks of quiet curiosity. They were both also stout, and kept chatting in their own language, sometimes referring to their guidebook, and reading aloud the names of the places indicated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly the train stopped at a little village station, and a Prussian officer jumped up with a great clatter of his sabre on the double footboard of the railway carriage. He was tall, wore a tight-fitting uniform, and had whiskers up to his eyes. His red hair seemed to be on fire, and his long mustache, of a paler hue, stuck out on both sides of his face, which it seemed to cut in two.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Englishmen at once began staring, at him with smiles of newly awakened interest, while M. Dubuis made a show of reading a newspaper. He sat concealed in his corner like a thief in presence of a gendarme.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The train started again. The Englishmen went on chatting and looking out for the exact scene of different battles; and all of a sudden, as one of them stretched out his arm toward the horizon as he pointed out a village, the Prussian officer remarked in French, extending his long legs and lolling backward:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I killed a dozen Frenchmen in that village and took more than a hundred prisoners."&lt;br /&gt;The Englishmen, quite interested, immediately asked:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ha! and what is the name of this village?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prussian replied:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Pharsbourg." He added: "We caught those French scoundrels by the ears."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he glanced toward M. Dubuis, laughing conceitedly into his mustache.&lt;br /&gt;The train rolled on, still passing through hamlets occupied by the victorious army. German soldiers could be seen along the roads, on the edges of fields, standing in front of gates or chatting outside cafes. They covered the soil like African locusts.&lt;br /&gt;The officer said, with a wave of his hand:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If I had been in command, I'd have taken Paris, burned everything, killed everybody. No more France!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Englishman, through politeness, replied simply:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah! yes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He went on:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In twenty years all Europe, all of it, will belong to us. Prussia is more than a match for all of them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Englishmen, getting uneasy, no longer replied. Their faces, which had become impassive, seemed made of wax behind their long whiskers. Then the Prussian officer began to laugh. And still, lolling back, he began to sneer. He sneered at the downfall of France, insulted the prostrate enemy; he sneered at Austria, which had been recently conquered; he sneered at the valiant but fruitless defence of the departments; he sneered at the Garde Mobile and at the useless artillery. He announced that Bismarck was going to build a city of iron with the captured cannon. And suddenly he placed his boots against the thigh of M. Dubuis, who turned away his eyes, reddening to the roots of his hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Englishmen seemed to have become indifferent to all that was going on, as if they were suddenly shut up in their own island, far from the din of the world.&lt;br /&gt;The officer took out his pipe, and looking fixedly at the Frenchman, said:&lt;br /&gt;"You haven't any tobacco—have you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;M. Dubuis replied:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, monsieur."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The German resumed:&lt;br /&gt;"You might go and buy some for me when the train stops."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he began laughing afresh as he added:&lt;br /&gt;"I'll give you the price of a drink."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The train whistled, and slackened its pace. They passed a station that had been burned down; and then they stopped altogether.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The German opened the carriage door, and, catching M. Dubuis by the arm, said:&lt;br /&gt;"Go and do what I told you—quick, quick!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Prussian detachment occupied the station. Other soldiers were standing behind wooden gratings, looking on. The engine was getting up steam before starting off again. Then M. Dubuis hurriedly jumped on the platform, and, in spite of the warnings of the station master, dashed into the adjoining compartment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was alone! He tore open his waistcoat, his heart was beating so rapidly, and, gasping for breath, he wiped the perspiration from his forehead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The train drew up at another station. And suddenly the officer appeared at the carriage door and jumped in, followed close behind by the two Englishmen, who were impelled by curiosity. The German sat facing the Frenchman, and, laughing still, said:&lt;br /&gt;"You did not want to do what I asked you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;M. Dubuis replied:&lt;br /&gt;"No, monsieur."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The train had just left the station.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The officer said:&lt;br /&gt;"I'll cut off your mustache to fill my pipe with."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he put out his hand toward the Frenchman's face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Englishmen stared at them, retaining their previous impassive manner.&lt;br /&gt;The German had already pulled out a few hairs, and was still tugging at the mustache, when M. Dubuis, with a back stroke of his hand, flung aside the officer's arm, and, seizing him by the collar, threw him down on the seat. Then, excited to a pitch of fury, his temples swollen and his eyes glaring, he kept throttling the officer with one hand, while with the other clenched he began to strike him violent blows in the face. The Prussian struggled, tried to draw his sword, to clinch with his adversary, who was on top of him. But M. Dubuis crushed him with his enormous weight and kept punching him without taking breath or knowing where his blows fell. Blood flowed down the face of the German, who, choking and with a rattling in his throat, spat out his broken teeth and vainly strove to shake off this infuriated man who was killing him.&lt;br /&gt;The Englishmen had got on their feet and came closer in order to see better. They remained standing, full of mirth and curiosity, ready to bet for, or against, either combatant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly M. Dubuis, exhausted by his violent efforts, rose and resumed his seat without uttering a word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prussian did not attack him, for the savage assault had terrified and astonished the officer as well as causing him suffering. When he was able to breathe freely, he said:&lt;br /&gt;"Unless you give me satisfaction with pistols I will kill you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;M. Dubuis replied:&lt;br /&gt;"Whenever you like. I'm quite ready."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The German said:&lt;br /&gt;"Here is the town of Strasbourg. I'll get two officers to be my seconds, and there will be time before the train leaves the station."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;M. Dubuis, who was puffing as hard as the engine, said to the Englishmen:&lt;br /&gt;"Will you be my seconds?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They both answered together:&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, yes!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the train stopped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a minute the Prussian had found two comrades, who brought pistols, and they made their way toward the ramparts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Englishmen were continually looking at their watches, shuffling their feet and hurrying on with the preparations, uneasy lest they should be too late for the train.&lt;br /&gt;M. Dubuis had never fired a pistol in his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They made him stand twenty paces away from his enemy. He was asked:&lt;br /&gt;"Are you ready?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While he was answering, "Yes, monsieur," he noticed that one of the Englishmen had opened his umbrella in order to keep off the rays of the sun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A voice gave the signal:&lt;br /&gt;"Fire!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;M. Dubuis fired at random without delay, and he was amazed to see the Prussian opposite him stagger, lift up his arms and fall forward, dead. He had killed the officer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the Englishmen exclaimed: "Ah!" He was quivering with delight, with satisfied curiosity and joyous impatience. The other, who still kept his watch in his hand, seized M. Dubuis' arm and hurried him in double-quick time toward the station, his fellow-countryman marking time as he ran beside them, with closed fists, his elbows at his sides, "One, two; one, two!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And all three, running abreast rapidly, made their way to the station like three grotesque figures in a comic newspaper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The train was on the point of starting. They sprang into their carriage. Then the Englishmen, taking off their travelling caps, waved them three times over their heads, exclaiming:&lt;br /&gt;"Hip! hip! hip! hurrah!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And gravely, one after the other, they extended their right hands to M. Dubuis and then went back and sat down in their own corner.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-1931375261183521586?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/1931375261183521586/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=1931375261183521586' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/1931375261183521586'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/1931375261183521586'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2010/04/short-stories-duel-by-guy-de-maupassant.html' title='Short Stories: A Duel by Guy de Maupassant'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-1941749869742414481</id><published>2010-02-21T09:10:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2010-02-21T09:10:47.777+05:30</updated><title type='text'>A Child's Christmas in Wales by Dylan Thomas</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://www.poemhunter.com/poem/a-child-s-christmas-in-wales/"&gt;A Child's Christmas in Wales by Dylan Thomas&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-1941749869742414481?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.poemhunter.com/poem/a-child-s-christmas-in-wales/' title='A Child&apos;s Christmas in Wales by Dylan Thomas'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/1941749869742414481/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=1941749869742414481' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/1941749869742414481'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/1941749869742414481'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2010/02/childs-christmas-in-wales-by-dylan.html' title='A Child&apos;s Christmas in Wales by Dylan Thomas'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-1567022251054499103</id><published>2010-02-17T17:27:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2010-02-17T17:30:19.137+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-37: "No Quarter" by Maupassant</title><content type='html'>The broad sunlight threw its burning rays on the fields, and under this shower of flame life burst forth in glowing vegetation from the earth. As far as the eye could see, the soil was green; and the sky was blue to the verge of the horizon. The Norman farms scattered through the plain seemed at a distance like little woods enclosed each in a circle of thin beech-trees. Coming closer, on opening the worm-eaten stile, one fancied that he saw a giant garden, for all the old apple-trees, as knotted as the peasants, were in blossom. The weather-beaten black trunks, crooked, twisted, ranged along the enclosure, displayed beneath the sky their glittering domes, rosy and white. The sweet perfume of their blossoms mingled with the heavy odors of the open stables and with the fumes of the steaming dunghill, covered with hens and their chickens. It was midday. The family sat at dinner in the shadow of the pear-tree planted before the door--the father, the mother, the four children, the two maidservants, and the three farm laborers. They scarcely uttered a word. Their fare consisted of soup and of a stew composed of potatoes mashed up in lard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From time to time one of the maidservants rose up, and went to the cellar to fetch a pitcher of cider.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The husband, a big fellow of about forty, stared at a vine-tree, quite exposed to view, which stood close to the farmhouse, twining like a serpent under the shutters the entire length of the wall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He said, after a long silence:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The father's vine-tree is blossoming early this year. Perhaps it will bear good fruit."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The peasant's wife also turned round, and gazed at the tree without speaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This vine-tree was planted exactly in the place where the father of the peasant had been shot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was during the war of 1870. The Prussians were in occupation of the entire country. General Faidherbe, with the Army of the North, was at their head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the Prussian staff had taken up its quarters in this farmhouse. The old peasant who owned it, Père Milon, received them, and gave them the best treatment he could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a whole month the German vanguard remained on the lookout in the village. The French were posted ten leagues away without moving, and yet, each night, some of the uhlans disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the isolated scouts, those who were sent out on patrol, whenever they started in groups of two or three, never came back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were picked up dead in the morning in a field, near a farmyard, in a ditch. Their horses even were found lying on the roads with their throats cut by a saber stroke. These murders seemed to have been accomplished by the same men, who could not be discovered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The country was terrorized. Peasants were shot on mere information, women were imprisoned, attempts were made to obtain revelations from children by fear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, one morning, Père Milon was found stretched in his stable with a gash across his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two uhlans ripped open were seen lying three kilometers away from the farmhouse. One of them still grasped in his hand his blood-stained weapon. He had fought and defended himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A council of war having been immediately constituted, in the open air, in front of the farmhouse, the old man was brought before it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was sixty-eight years old. He was small, thin, a little crooked, with long hands resembling the claws of a crab. His faded hair, scanty and slight, like the down on a young duck, allowed his scalp to be plainly seen. The brown, crimpled skin of his neck showed the big veins which sank under his jaws and reappeared at his temples. He was regarded in the district as a miser and a hard man in business transactions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was placed standing between four soldiers in front of the kitchen table, which had been carried out of the house for the purpose. Five officers and the Colonel sat facing him. The Colonel was the first to speak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Père Milon," he said, in French, "since we came here we have had nothing to say of you but praise. You have always been obliging, and even considerate toward us. But to-day a terrible accusation rests on you, and the matter must be cleared up. How did you get the wound on your face?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The peasant gave no reply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Colonel went on:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your silence condemns you, Père Milon. But I want you to answer me, do&lt;br /&gt;you understand? Do you know who has killed the two uhlans who were found&lt;br /&gt;this morning near the crossroads?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man said in a clear voice:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was I!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Colonel, surprised, remained silent for a second, looking steadfully &lt;br /&gt;at the prisoner. Père Milon maintained his impassive demeanor, his air of rustic stupidity, with downcast eyes, as if he were talking to his cure. There was only one thing that could reveal his internal agitation, the way in which he slowly swallowed his saliva with a visible effort, as if he were choking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old peasant's family--his son Jean, his daughter-in-law, and two little children stood ten paces behind, scared and dismayed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Colonel continued:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you know also who killed all the scouts of our army whom we have found every morning, for the past month, lying here and there in the fields?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man answered with the same brutal impassiveness:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was I!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is you, then, that killed them all?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"All of them-yes, it was I."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You alone?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I alone."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tell me the way you managed to do it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This time the peasant appeared to be affected; the necessity of speaking at some length incommoded him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know myself. I did it the way I found easiest."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Colonel proceeded:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I warn you, you must tell me everything. You will do well, therefore, to make up your mind about it at once. How did you begin it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The peasant cast an uneasy glance toward his family, who remained in a listening attitude behind him. He hesitated for another second or so, then all of a sudden he came to a resolution on the matter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I came home one night about ten o'clock, and the next day you were here. You and your soldiers gave me fifty crowns for forage with a cow and two sheep. Said I to myself: 'As long as I get twenty crowns out of them, I'll sell them the value of it.' But then I had other things in my heart, which I'll tell you about now. I came across one of your cavalrymen smoking his pipe near my dike, just behind my barn. I went and took my scythe off the hook, and I came back with short steps from behind, while he lay there without hearing anything. And I cut off his head with one stroke, like a feather, while he only said 'Oof!' You have only to look at the bottom of the pond; you'll find him there in a coal bag with a big stone tied to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I got an idea into my head. I took all he had on him from his boots to his cap, and I hid them in the bakehouse in the Martin wood behind the farmyard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man stopped. The officers, speechless, looked at one another. The examination was resumed, and this is what they were told.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once he had accomplished this murder, the peasant lived with only one thought: "To kill the Prussians!" He hated them with the sly and ferocious hatred of a countryman who was at the same time covetous and patriotic. He had got an idea into his head, as he put it. He waited for a few days.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was allowed to go and come freely, to go out and return just as he pleased, as long as he displayed humility, submissiveness, and complaisance toward the conquerors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, every evening he saw the cavalrymen bearing dispatches leaving the farmhouse; and he went out, one night, after discovering the name of the village to which they were going, and after picking up by associating with the soldiers the few words of German he needed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He made his way through his farmyard, slipped into the wood, reached the bakehouse, penetrated to the end of the long passage, and having found the clothes of the soldier which he had hidden there, he put them on. Then he went prowling about the fields, creeping along, keeping to the slopes so as to avoid observation, listening to the least sounds, restless as a poacher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he believed the time had arrived he took up his position at the roadside, and hid himself in a clump of brushwood. He still waited. At length, near midnight, he heard the galloping of a horse's hoofs on the hard soil of the road. The old man put his ear to the ground to make sure that only one cavalryman was approaching; then he got ready.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The uhlan came on at a very quick pace, carrying some dispatches. He rode forward with watchful eyes and strained ears. As soon as he was no more than ten paces away, Père Milon dragged himself across the road, groaning: "Hilfe! hilfe!" ("Help! help!").&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The cavalryman drew up, recognized a German soldier dismounted, believed that he was wounded, leaped down from his horse, drew near the prostrate man, never suspecting anything, and, as he stooped over the stranger, he received in the middle of the stomach the long, curved blade of the saber. He sank down without any death throes, merely quivering with a few last shudders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the Norman, radiant with the mute joy of an old peasant, rose up, and merely to please himself, cut the dead soldier's throat. After that, he dragged the corpse to the dike and threw it in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The horse was quietly waiting for its rider, Père Milon got on the saddle and started across the plain at the gallop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the end of an hour, he perceived two more uhlans approaching the staff-quarters side by side. He rode straight toward them, crying: "Hilfe! hilfe!" The Prussians let him come on, recognizing the uniform without any distrust.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And like a cannon ball the old man shot between the two, bringing both of them to the ground with his saber and a revolver. The next thing he did was to cut the throats of the horses--the German horses! Then, softly he re-entered the bakehouse and hid the horse he had ridden himself in the dark passage. There he took off the uniform, put on once more his own old clothes, and going to his bed, slept till morning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For four days, he did not stir out, awaiting the close of the open inquiry as to the cause of the soldiers' deaths; but, on the fifth day, he started out again, and by a similar stratagem killed two more soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thenceforth, he never stopped. Each night he wandered about, prowled through the country at random, cutting down some Prussians, sometimes here, sometimes there, galloping through the deserted fields under the moonlight, a lost uhlan, a hunter of men. Then, when he had finished his task, leaving behind him corpses lying along the roads, the old horseman went to the bakehouse where he concealed both the animal and the uniform. About midday he calmly returned to the spot to give the horse a feed of oats and some water, and he took every care of the animal, exacting therefore the hardest work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, the night before his arrest, one of the soldiers he attacked put himself on his guard, and cut the old peasant's face with a slash of a saber.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had, however, killed both of them. He had even managed to go back and hide his horse and put on his everyday garb, but, when he reached the stable, he was overcome by weakness and was not able to make his way into the house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had been found lying on the straw, his face covered with blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he had finished his story, he suddenly lifted his head and glanced proudly at the Prussian officers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Colonel, tugging at his mustache, asked:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you anything more to say?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, nothing more; we are quits. I killed sixteen, not one more, not one less."&lt;br /&gt;"You know you have to die?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I ask for no quarter!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you been a soldier?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, I served at one time. And 'tis you killed my father, who was a soldier of the first Emperor, not to speak of my youngest son François, whom you killed last month near Evreux. I owed this to you, and I've paid you back. 'Tis tit for tat!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The officers stared at one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man went on:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Eight for my father, eight for my son--that pays it off! I sought for no quarrel with you. I don't know you! I only know where you came from. You came to my house here and ordered me about as if the house was yours. I have had my revenge, and I'm glad of it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And stiffening up his old frame, he folded his arms in the attitude of a humble hero.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prussians held a long conference. A captain, who had also lost a son the month before defended the brave old farmer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the Colonel rose up, and, advancing toward Père Milon, he said, lowering his voice:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Listen, old man! There is perhaps one way of saving your life--it is--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the old peasant was not listening to him, and, fixing his eyes directly on the German officer, while the wind made the scanty hair move to and fro on his skull, he made a frightful grimace, which shriveled up his pinched countenance scarred by the saber-stroke, and, puffing out his chest, he spat, with all his strength, right into the Prussian's face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Colonel, stupefied, raised his hand, and for the second time the peasant spat in his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the officers sprang to their feet and yelled out orders at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In less than a minute the old man, still as impassive as ever, was stuck up against the wall and shot, while he cast a smile at Jean, his eldest son, and then at his daughter-in-law and the two children, who were staring with terror at the scene.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-1567022251054499103?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/1567022251054499103/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=1567022251054499103' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/1567022251054499103'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/1567022251054499103'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2010/02/short-stories-37-no-quarter-by.html' title='Short Stories-37: &quot;No Quarter&quot; by Maupassant'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-6292018371728420305</id><published>2010-01-01T06:17:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2010-01-01T06:19:16.674+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Happy New Year!</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style=";font-family:trebuchet ms;font-size:130%;"  &gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt;Wish&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 204);"&gt;You &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 204);"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 204);"&gt;All&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 255, 255);"&gt;a&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 0);"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 0);"&gt;Happy&lt;/span&gt;,&lt;span style="color: rgb(51, 255, 255);"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 204);"&gt;Prosperous&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 204, 204);"&gt;and&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204);"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 204, 204);"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 0, 0);"&gt;Purposeful&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt;2010!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(51, 255, 51);"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 204);"&gt;- &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 204);"&gt;Suri&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-6292018371728420305?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/6292018371728420305/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=6292018371728420305' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/6292018371728420305'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/6292018371728420305'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2010/01/happy-new-year.html' title='Happy New Year!'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-1598270443127499741</id><published>2009-12-30T14:37:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-12-30T14:39:15.571+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-36: "Beware of Mean Friends" (from Hitopadesha)</title><content type='html'>This is one more interesting story from the Hitopadesha Tales. Once upon a time, there lived a Lion by the name of Madotkata in a forest. Among his followers, a Jackal, a Crow and a Wolf had developed friendship with him. However, all the three had a selfish motive behind this so-called friendship. They knew that the Lion was the King of the forest and friendship with such fierce creature would always help them. To meet their selfish ends, they started obeying and were always available at the service of the Lion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They didn’t have to make any efforts to search for their food, as the Lion used to give his leftover meals to them. Moreover, they became powerful as they were next to the King of the forest. So like this, all the three selfish friends were passing their days happily being the friends of the Lion. One day, a Camel, who came from some distant land, lost his way and entered the same forest where these friends lived. He tried his best to find out the way, but could not make it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the meantime, these three friends happened to pass through the same way where the Camel was wandering. When they saw the Camel, at once it came to their mind that he didn’t belong to their forest. The Jackal suggested to his other two friends, “Let’s kill and eat him”. The Wolf replied, “It is a big animal. We could not kill him like this. I think, first we should inform our King about this Camel”. The Crow agreed upon the idea given by the Wolf. After deciding, all of them went to meet the Lion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On reaching the Lion’s den, the Jackal approached the Lion and said, “Your Majesty, an unknown Camel has dared to enter your kingdom without your consent. His body is full of flesh and he could make a nice meal for us. Let’s kill him”. The Lion roared loudly on hearing this and said, “What are you saying? The Camel has come for refuge in my kingdom. It is unethical to kill him like this. We should provide him the best shelter. Go and bring him to me”. All of them got dispirited to hear such words from the King.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They unwillingly went to the Camel and told him about the desire of the Lion, who wanted to meet him. The Camel was scared to know about the strange offer. He thought that his last moment had come and in a little while he would become the meal of the Lion. As he couldn’t even escape, so he decided to meet the Lion and left everything on the destiny. The selfish friends escorted the Camel to the Lion’s den. The Lion was happy to see the Camel. He welcomed him warmly and assured him of all the safety in the forest during his stay. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Camel was totally amazed to hear the Lion’s words. He got very happy and started living with the Jackal, the Crow and the Wolf. One day, when the Lion was hunting for food, he had a struggle with a mighty Elephant. The Lion got badly injured in the struggle and became incapable of hunting for his food. Stricken by bad luck, the Lion had to sustain without food for days. Due to this, his friends too had to go hungry for days as they totally depended on the Lion’s kill for their food. But the Camel was satisfied grazing around in the forest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the three friends got worried and discussed the matter among them. On reaching a conclusion, they approached the Lion and said, “Your Majesty, you are getting weak day by day. We can’t see you in this wretched condition. Why don’t you kill the Camel and eat him?” The Lion roared, “No. How can you think such thing? He is our guest and we should not kill him. Don’t give such suggestions to me in future”. As the jackal, the crow and the wolf had set their evil eyes on the camel; they met once again and devised a plan to kill the Camel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They went to the Camel and said, “Dear Friend, you know our King has not eaten anything from the past many days. He is unable to go for hunting due to his wounds and sickness. Under such circumstances, it becomes our duty to sacrifice ourselves to save the life of our king. Come with us, we will offer our bodies to make his food”. The Camel didn’t understand their plan, but innocently he nodded in favor of their plan. All of them approached the den of the Lion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First of all, the Crow came forward and said, “Your Majesty, we didn’t succeed in getting any food for you. I can’t see you like this. Please eat me and make me obliged”. The Lion replied, “Dear, I will prefer to die than to perform such a sinful deed”. Then, the Jackal came forward and said, “Your Majesty, Crow’s body is too small to satisfy your appetite. I offer myself to you, as it is my duty to save your life”. The Lion politely rejected the offer. As per the plan, now it was the turn of the Wolf to offer himself to the King. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, the Wolf came forward and said, “Your Majesty, Jackal is quite small to gratify your hunger. I offer myself for this kind job. Please kill me and satisfy your hunger”. After saying this, he lay prostrate before the Lion. But the Lion didn’t kill any of them. The Camel, who was watching the whole scene felt reassured of his safety and also decided to go forward and complete the formality. He marched forward and said, “Your Majesty, why don’t you kill me. You are my friend. A friend in need is a friend indeed. Please allow me to offer you my body”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Lion found the offer quite appropriate, as the Camel himself had offered his body for food, his ethics were maintained. The Lion attacked the Camel at once, ripped open his body and tore him into pieces. The Lion and his friends ate the delicious flesh to their fill. They feasted on the poor Camel for days together.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-1598270443127499741?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/1598270443127499741/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=1598270443127499741' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/1598270443127499741'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/1598270443127499741'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/12/short-stories-36-beware-of-mean-friends.html' title='Short Stories-36: &quot;Beware of Mean Friends&quot; (from Hitopadesha)'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-9008969151385324062</id><published>2009-12-26T21:57:00.004+05:30</published><updated>2009-12-26T22:19:52.041+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-35: "HOW MUCH LAND DOES A MAN NEED? "  by Leo Tolstoy</title><content type='html'>..&lt;br /&gt;..&lt;br /&gt;An elder sister came to visit her younger sister in the country. The elder was married to a tradesman in town, the younger to a peasant in the village. As the sisters sat over their tea talking, the elder began to boast of the advantages of town life: saying how comfortably they lived there, how well they dressed, what fine clothes her children wore, what good things they ate and drank, and how she went to the theatre, promenades, and entertainments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The younger sister was piqued, and in turn disparaged the life of a tradesman, and stood up for that of a peasant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I would not change my way of life for yours," said she. "We may live roughly, but at least we are free from anxiety. You live in better style than we do, but though you often earn more than you need, you are very likely to lose all you have. You know the proverb, 'Loss and gain are brothers twain.' It often happens that people who are wealthy one day are begging their bread the next. Our way is safer. Though a peasant's life is not a fat one, it is a long one. We shall never grow rich, but we shall always have enough to eat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The elder sister said sneeringly:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Enough? Yes, if you like to share with the pigs and the calves! What do you know of elegance or manners! However much your good man may slave, you will die as you are living-on a dung heap-and your children the same."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, what of that?" replied the younger. "Of course our work is rough and coarse. But, on the other hand, it is sure; and we need not bow to any one. But you, in your towns, are surrounded by temptations; today all may be right, but tomorrow the Evil One may tempt your husband with cards, wine, or women, and all will go to ruin. Don't such things happen often enough?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom, the master of the house, was lying on the top of the oven, and he listened to the women's chatter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is perfectly true," thought he. "Busy as we are from childhood tilling Mother Earth, we peasants have no time to let any nonsense settle in our heads. Our only trouble is that we haven't land enough. If I had plenty of land, I shouldn't fear the Devil himself!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The women finished their tea, chatted a while about dress, and then cleared away the tea-things and lay down to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the Devil had been sitting behind the oven, and had heard all that was said. He was pleased that the peasant's wife had led her husband into boasting, and that he had said that if he had plenty of land he would not fear the Devil himself.&lt;br /&gt;"All right," thought the Devil. "We will have a tussle. I'll give you land enough; and by means of that land I will get you into my power."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Close to the village there lived a lady, a small landowner, who had an estate of about three hundred acres. She had always lived on good terms with the peasants, until she engaged as her steward an old soldier, who took to burdening the people with fines. However careful Pahom tried to be, it happened again and again that now a horse of his got among the lady's oats, now a cow strayed into her garden, now his calves found their way into her meadows-and he always had to pay a fine.&lt;br /&gt;Pahom paid, but grumbled, and, going home in a temper, was rough with his family. All through that summer Pahom had much trouble because of this steward; and he was even glad when winter came and the cattle had to be stabled. Though he grudged the fodder when they could no longer graze on the pasture-land, at least he was free from anxiety about them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the winter the news got about that the lady was going to sell her land, and that the keeper of the inn on the high road was bargaining for it. When the peasants heard this they were very much alarmed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well," thought they, "if the innkeeper gets the land he will worry us with fines worse than the lady's steward. We all depend on that estate."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So the peasants went on behalf of their Commune, and asked the lady not to sell the land to the innkeeper; offering her a better price for it themselves. The lady agreed to let them have it. Then the peasants tried to arrange for the Commune to buy the whole estate, so that it might be held by all in common. They met twice to discuss it, but could not settle the matter; the Evil One sowed discord among them, and they could not agree. So they decided to buy the land individually, each according to his means; and the lady agreed to this plan as she had to the other.&lt;br /&gt;Presently Pahom heard that a neighbor of his was buying fifty acres, and that the lady had consented to accept one half in cash and to wait a year for the other half. Pahom felt envious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Look at that," thought he, "the land is all being sold, and I shall get none of it." So he spoke to his wife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Other people are buying," said he, "and we must also buy twenty acres or so. Life is becoming impossible. That steward is simply crushing us with his fines."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So they put their heads together and considered how they could manage to buy it. They had one hundred roubles laid by. They sold a colt, and one half of their bees; hired out one of their sons as a laborer, and took his wages in advance; borrowed the rest from a brother-in-law, and so scraped together half the purchase money.&lt;br /&gt;Having done this, Pahom chose out a farm of forty acres, some of it wooded, and went to the lady to bargain for it. They came to an agreement, and he shook hands with her upon it, and paid her a deposit in advance. Then they went to town and signed the deeds; he paying half the price down, and undertaking to pay the remainder within two years.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So now Pahom had land of his own. He borrowed seed, and sowed it on the land he had bought. The harvest was a good one, and within a year he had managed to pay off his debts both to the lady and to his brother-in-law. So he became a landowner, ploughing and sowing his own land, making hay on his own land, cutting his own trees, and feeding his cattle on his own pasture. When he went out to plough his fields, or to look at his growing corn, or at his grass meadows, his heart would fill with joy. The grass that grew and the flowers that bloomed there, seemed to him unlike any that grew elsewhere. Formerly, when he had passed by that land, it had appeared the same as any other land, but now it seemed quite different.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So Pahom was well contented, and everything would have been right if the neighboring peasants would only not have trespassed on his corn-fields and meadows. He appealed to them most civilly, but they still went on: now the Communal herdsmen would let the village cows stray into his meadows; then horses from the night pasture would get among his corn. Pahom turned them out again and again, and forgave their owners, and for a long time he forbore from prosecuting any one. But at last he lost patience and complained to the District Court. He knew it was the peasants' want of land, and no evil intent on their part, that caused the trouble; but he thought:&lt;br /&gt;"I cannot go on overlooking it, or they will destroy all I have. They must be taught a lesson."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So he had them up, gave them one lesson, and then another, and two or three of the peasants were fined. After a time Pahom's neighbours began to bear him a grudge for this, and would now and then let their cattle on his land on purpose. One peasant even got into Pahom's wood at night and cut down five young lime trees for their bark. Pahom passing through the wood one day noticed something white. He came nearer, and saw the stripped trunks lying on the ground, and close by stood the stumps, where the tree had been. Pahom was furious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If he had only cut one here and there it would have been bad enough," thought Pahom, "but the rascal has actually cut down a whole clump. If I could only find out who did this, I would pay him out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He racked his brains as to who it could be. Finally he decided: "It must be Simon-no one else could have done it." Se he went to Simon's homestead to have a look around, but he found nothing, and only had an angry scene. However' he now felt more certain than ever that Simon had done it, and he lodged a complaint. Simon was summoned. The case was tried, and re-tried, and at the end of it all Simon was acquitted, there being no evidence against him. Pahom felt still more aggrieved, and let his anger loose upon the Elder and the Judges.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You let thieves grease your palms," said he. "If you were honest folk yourselves, you would not let a thief go free."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So Pahom quarrelled with the Judges and with his neighbors. Threats to burn his building began to be uttered. So though Pahom had more land, his place in the Commune was much worse than before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;About this time a rumor got about that many people were moving to new parts.&lt;br /&gt;"There's no need for me to leave my land," thought Pahom. "But some of the others might leave our village, and then there would be more room for us. I would take over their land myself, and make my estate a bit bigger. I could then live more at ease. As it is, I am still too cramped to be comfortable."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day Pahom was sitting at home, when a peasant passing through the village, happened to call in. He was allowed to stay the night, and supper was given him. Pahom had a talk with this peasant and asked him where he came from. The stranger answered that he came from beyond the Volga, where he had been working. One word led to another, and the man went on to say that many people were settling in those parts. He told how some people from his village had settled there. They had joined the Commune, and had had twenty-five acres per man granted them. The land was so good, he said, that the rye sown on it grew as high as a horse, and so thick that five cuts of a sickle made a sheaf. One peasant, he said, had brought nothing with him but his bare hands, and now he had six horses and two cows of his own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom's heart kindled with desire. He thought:&lt;br /&gt;"Why should I suffer in this narrow hole, if one can live so well elsewhere? I will sell my land and my homestead here, and with the money I will start afresh over there and get everything new. In this crowded place one is always having trouble. But I must first go and find out all about it myself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Towards summer he got ready and started. He went down the Volga on a steamer to Samara, then walked another three hundred miles on foot, and at last reached the place. It was just as the stranger had said. The peasants had plenty of land: every man had twenty-five acres of Communal land given him for his use, and any one who had money could buy, besides, at fifty-cents an acre as much good freehold land as he wanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having found out all he wished to know, Pahom returned home as autumn came on, and began selling off his belongings. He sold his land at a profit, sold his homestead and all his cattle, and withdrew from membership of the Commune. He only waited till the spring, and then started with his family for the new settlement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as Pahom and his family arrived at their new abode, he applied for admission into the Commune of a large village. He stood treat to the Elders, and obtained the necessary documents. Five shares of Communal land were given him for his own and his sons' use: that is to say—125 acres (not altogether, but in different fields) besides the use of the Communal pasture. Pahom put up the buildings he needed, and bought cattle. Of the Communal land alone he had three times as much as at his former home, and the land was good corn-land. He was ten times better off than he had been. He had plenty of arable land and pasturage, and could keep as many head of cattle as he liked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At first, in the bustle of building and settling down, Pahom was pleased with it all, but when he got used to it he began to think that even here he had not enough land. The first year, he sowed wheat on his share of the Communal land, and had a good crop. He wanted to go on sowing wheat, but had not enough Communal land for the purpose, and what he had already used was not available; for in those parts wheat is only sown on virgin soil or on fallow land. It is sown for one or two years, and then the land lies fallow till it is again overgrown with prairie grass. There were many who wanted such land, and there was not enough for all; so that people quarrelled about it. Those who were better off, wanted it for growing wheat, and those who were poor, wanted it to let to dealers, so that they might raise money to pay their taxes. Pahom wanted to sow more wheat; so he rented land from a dealer for a year. He sowed much wheat and had a fine crop, but the land was too far from the village—the wheat had to be carted more than ten miles. After a time Pahom noticed that some peasant-dealers were living on separate farms, and were growing wealthy; and he thought:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If I were to buy some freehold land, and have a homestead on it, it would be a different thing, altogether. Then it would all be nice and compact."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The question of buying freehold land recurred to him again and again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He went on in the same way for three years; renting land and sowing wheat. The seasons turned out well and the crops were good, so that he began to lay money by. He might have gone on living contentedly, but he grew tired of having to rent other people's land every year, and having to scramble for it. Wherever there was good land to be had, the peasants would rush for it and it was taken up at once, so that unless you were sharp about it you got none. It happened in the third year that he and a dealer together rented a piece of pasture land from some peasants; and they had already ploughed it up, when there was some dispute, and the peasants went to law about it, and things fell out so that the labor was all lost. "If it were my own land," thought Pahom, "I should be independent, and there would not be all this unpleasantness."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So Pahom began looking out for land which he could buy; and he came across a peasant who had bought thirteen hundred acres, but having got into difficulties was willing to sell again cheap. Pahom bargained and haggled with him, and at last they settled the price at 1,500 roubles, part in cash and part to be paid later. They had all but clinched the matter, when a passing dealer happened to stop at Pahom's one day to get a feed for his horse. He drank tea with Pahom, and they had a talk. The dealer said that he was just returning from the land of the Bashkirs, far away, where he had bought thirteen thousand acres of land all for 1,000 roubles. Pahom questioned him further, and the tradesman said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"All one need do is to make friends with the chiefs. I gave away about one hundred roubles' worth of dressing-gowns and carpets, besides a case of tea, and I gave wine to those who would drink it; and I got the land for less than two cents an acre. And he showed Pahom the title-deeds, saying:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The land lies near a river, and the whole prairie is virgin soil."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom plied him with questions, and the tradesman said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There is more land there than you could cover if you walked a year, and it all belongs to the Bashkirs. They are as simple as sheep, and land can be got almost for nothing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There now," thought Pahom, "with my one thousand roubles, why should I get only thirteen hundred acres, and saddle myself with a debt besides. If I take it out there, I can get more than ten times as much for the money."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom inquired how to get to the place, and as soon as the tradesman had left him, he prepared to go there himself. He left his wife to look after the homestead, and started on his journey taking his man with him. They stopped at a town on their way, and bought a case of tea, some wine, and other presents, as the tradesman had advised. On and on they went until they had gone more than three hundred miles, and on the seventh day they came to a place where the Bashkirs had pitched their tents. It was all just as the tradesman had said. The people lived on the steppes, by a river, in felt-covered tents. They neither tilled the ground, nor ate bread. Their cattle and horses grazed in herds on the steppe. The colts were tethered behind the tents, and the mares were driven to them twice a day. The mares were milked, and from the milk kumiss was made. It was the women who prepared kumiss, and they also made cheese. As far as the men were concerned, drinking kumiss and tea, eating mutton, and playing on their pipes, was all they cared about. They were all stout and merry, and all the summer long they never thought of doing any work. They were quite ignorant, and knew no Russian, but were good-natured enough.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as they saw Pahom, they came out of their tents and gathered round their visitor. An interpreter was found, and Pahom told them he had come about some land. The Bashkirs seemed very glad; they took Pahom and led him into one of the best tents, where they made him sit on some down cushions placed on a carpet, while they sat round him. They gave him tea and kumiss, and had a sheep killed, and gave him mutton to eat. Pahom took presents out of his cart and distributed them among the Bashkirs, and divided amongst them the tea. The Bashkirs were delighted. They talked a great deal among themselves, and then told the interpreter to translate.&lt;br /&gt;"They wish to tell you," said the interpreter, "that they like you, and that it is our custom to do all we can to please a guest and to repay him for his gifts. You have given us presents, now tell us which of the things we possess please you best, that we may present them to you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What pleases me best here," answered Pahom, "is your land. Our land is crowded, and the soil is exhausted; but you have plenty of land and it is good land. I never saw the like of it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The interpreter translated. The Bashkirs talked among themselves for a while. Pahom could not understand what they were saying, but saw that they were much amused, and that they shouted and laughed. Then they were silent and looked at Pahom while the interpreter said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They wish me to tell you that in return for your presents they will gladly give you as much land as you want. You have only to point it out with your hand and it is yours."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bashkirs talked again for a while and began to dispute. Pahom asked what they were disputing about, and the interpreter told him that some of them thought they ought to ask their Chief about the land and not act in his absence, while others thought there was no need to wait for his return.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While the Bashkirs were disputing, a man in a large fox-fur cap appeared on the scene. They all became silent and rose to their feet. The interpreter said, "This is our Chief himself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom immediately fetched the best dressing-gown and five pounds of tea, and offered these to the Chief. The Chief accepted them, and seated himself in the place of honour. The Bashkirs at once began telling him something. The Chief listened for a while, then made a sign with his head for them to be silent, and addressing himself to Pahom, said in Russian:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, let it be so. Choose whatever piece of land you like; we have plenty of it."&lt;br /&gt;"How can I take as much as I like?" thought Pahom. "I must get a deed to make it secure, or else they may say, 'It is yours,' and afterwards may take it away again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thank you for your kind words," he said aloud. "You have much land, and I only want a little. But I should like to be sure which bit is mine. Could it not be measured and made over to me? Life and death are in God's hands. You good people give it to me, but your children might wish to take it away again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are quite right," said the Chief. "We will make it over to you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I heard that a dealer had been here," continued Pahom, "and that you gave him a little land, too, and signed title-deeds to that effect. I should like to have it done in the same way."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Chief understood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes," replied he, "that can be done quite easily. We have a scribe, and we will go to town with you and have the deed properly sealed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And what will be the price?" asked Pahom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Our price is always the same: one thousand roubles a day."&lt;br /&gt;Pahom did not understand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A day? What measure is that? How many acres would that be?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We do not know how to reckon it out," said the Chief. "We sell it by the day. As much as you can go round on your feet in a day is yours, and the price is one thousand roubles a day."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom was surprised.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But in a day you can get round a large tract of land," he said.&lt;br /&gt;The Chief laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It will all be yours!" said he. "But there is one condition: If you don't return on the same day to the spot whence you started, your money is lost."&lt;br /&gt;"But how am I to mark the way that I have gone?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why, we shall go to any spot you like, and stay there. You must start from that spot and make your round, taking a spade with you. Wherever you think necessary, make a mark. At every turning, dig a hole and pile up the turf; then afterwards we will go round with a plough from hole to hole. You may make as large a circuit as you please, but before the sun sets you must return to the place you started from. All the land you cover will be yours."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom was delighted. It-was decided to start early next morning. They talked a while, and after drinking some more kumiss and eating some more mutton, they had tea again, and then the night came on. They gave Pahom a feather-bed to sleep on, and the Bashkirs dispersed for the night, promising to assemble the next morning at daybreak and ride out before sunrise to the appointed spot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom lay on the feather-bed, but could not sleep. He kept thinking about the land.&lt;br /&gt;"What a large tract I will mark off!" thought he. "I can easily go thirty-five miles in a day. The days are long now, and within a circuit of thirty-five miles what a lot of land there will be! I will sell the poorer land, or let it to peasants, but I'll pick out the best and farm it. I will buy two ox-teams, and hire two more laborers. About a hundred and fifty acres shall be plough-land, and I will pasture cattle on the rest."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom lay awake all night, and dozed off only just before dawn. Hardly were his eyes closed when he had a dream. He thought he was lying in that same tent, and heard somebody chuckling outside. He wondered who it could be, and rose and went out, and he saw the Bashkir Chief sitting in front of the tent holding his side and rolling about with laughter. Going nearer to the Chief, Pahom asked: "What are you laughing at?" But he saw that it was no longer the Chief, but the dealer who had recently stopped at his house and had told him about the land. Just as Pahom was going to ask, "Have you been here long?" he saw that it was not the dealer, but the peasant who had come up from the Volga, long ago, to Pahom's old home. Then he saw that it was not the peasant either, but the Devil himself with hoofs and horns, sitting there and chuckling, and before him lay a man barefoot, prostrate on the ground, with only trousers and a shirt on. And Pahom dreamt that he looked more attentively to see what sort of a man it was lying there, and he saw that the man was dead, and that it was himself! He awoke horror-struck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What things one does dream," thought he.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking round he saw through the open door that the dawn was breaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time to wake them up," thought he. "We ought to be starting."&lt;br /&gt;He got up, roused his man (who was sleeping in his cart), bade him harness; and went to call the Bashkirs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's time to go to the steppe to measure the land," he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bashkirs rose and assembled, and the Chief came, too. Then they began drinking kumiss again, and offered Pahom some tea, but he would not wait.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If we are to go, let us go. It is high time," said he.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bashkirs got ready and they all started: some mounted on horses, and some in carts. Pahom drove in his own small cart with his servant, and took a spade with him. When they reached the steppe, the morning red was beginning to kindle. They ascended a hillock (called by the Bashkirs a shikhan) and dismounting from their carts and their horses, gathered in one spot. The Chief came up to Pahom and stretched out his arm towards the plain:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"See," said he, "all this, as far as your eye can reach, is ours. You may have any part of it you like."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom's eyes glistened: it was all virgin soil, as flat as the palm of your hand, as black as the seed of a poppy, and in the hollows different kinds of grasses grew breast high.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Chief took off his fox-fur cap, placed it on the ground and said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This will be the mark. Start from here, and return here again. All the land you go round shall be yours."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom took out his money and put it on the cap. Then he took off his outer coat, remaining in his sleeveless under coat. He unfastened his girdle and tied it tight below his stomach, put a little bag of bread into the breast of his coat, and tying a flask of water to his girdle, he drew up the tops of his boots, took the spade from his man, and stood ready to start. He considered for some moments which way he had better go—it was tempting everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No matter," he concluded, "I will go towards the rising sun."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned his face to the east, stretched himself, and waited for the sun to appear above the rim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I must lose no time," he thought, "and it is easier walking while it is still cool."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sun's rays had hardly flashed above the horizon, before Pahom, carrying the spade over his shoulder, went down into the steppe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom started walking neither slowly nor quickly. After having gone a thousand yards he stopped, dug a hole and placed pieces of turf one on another to make it more visible. Then he went on; and now that he had walked off his stiffness he quickened his pace. After a while he dug another hole.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom looked back. The hillock could be distinctly seen in the sunlight, with the people on it, and the glittering tires of the cartwheels. At a rough guess Pahom concluded that he had walked three miles. It was growing warmer; he took off his under-coat, flung it across his shoulder, and went on again. It had grown quite warm now; he looked at the sun, it was time to think of breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The first shift is done, but there are four in a day, and it is too soon yet to turn. But I will just take off my boots," said he to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sat down, took off his boots, stuck them into his girdle, and went on. It was easy walking now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will go on for another three miles," thought he, "and then turn to the left. The spot is so fine, that it would be a pity to lose it. The further one goes, the better the land seems."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He went straight on a for a while, and when he looked round, the hillock was scarcely visible and the people on it looked like black ants, and he could just see something glistening there in the sun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah," thought Pahom, "I have gone far enough in this direction, it is time to turn. Besides I am in a regular sweat, and very thirsty."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stopped, dug a large hole, and heaped up pieces of turf. Next he untied his flask, had a drink, and then turned sharply to the left. He went on and on; the grass was high, and it was very hot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom began to grow tired: he looked at the sun and saw that it was noon.&lt;br /&gt;"Well," he thought, "I must have a rest."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sat down, and ate some bread and drank some water; but he did not lie down, thinking that if he did he might fall asleep. After sitting a little while, he went on again. At first he walked easily: the food had strengthened him; but it had become terribly hot, and he felt sleepy; still he went on, thinking: "An hour to suffer, a life-time to live."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He went a long way in this direction also, and was about to turn to the left again, when he perceived a damp hollow: "It would be a pity to leave that out," he thought. "Flax would do well there." So he went on past the hollow, and dug a hole on the other side of it before he turned the corner. Pahom looked towards the hillock. The heat made the air hazy: it seemed to be quivering, and through the haze the people on the hillock could scarcely be seen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah!" thought Pahom, "I have made the sides too long; I must make this one shorter." And he went along the third side, stepping faster. He looked at the sun: it was nearly half way to the horizon, and he had not yet done two miles of the third side of the square. He was still ten miles from the goal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No," he thought, "though it will make my land lopsided, I must hurry back in a straight line now. I might go too far, and as it is I have a great deal of land."&lt;br /&gt;So Pahom hurriedly dug a hole, and turned straight towards the hillock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom went straight towards the hillock, but he now walked with difficulty. He was done up with the heat, his bare feet were cut and bruised, and his legs began to fail. He longed to rest, but it was impossible if he meant to get back before sunset. The sun waits for no man, and it was sinking lower and lower.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh dear," he thought, "if only I have not blundered trying for too much! What if I am too late?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked towards the hillock and at the sun. He was still far from his goal, and the sun was already near the rim. Pahom walked on and on; it was very hard walking, but he went quicker and quicker. He pressed on, but was still far from the place. He began running, threw away his coat, his boots, his flask, and his cap, and kept only the spade which he used as a support.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What shall I do," he thought again, "I have grasped too much, and ruined the whole affair. I can't get there before the sun sets."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And this fear made him still more breathless. Pahom went on running, his soaking shirt and trousers stuck to him, and his mouth was parched. His breast was working like a blacksmith's bellows, his heart was beating like a hammer, and his legs were giving way as if they did not belong to him. Pahom was seized with terror lest he should die of the strain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though afraid of death, he could not stop. "After having run all that way they will call me a fool if I stop now," thought he. And he ran on and on, and drew near and heard the Bashkirs yelling and shouting to him, and their cries inflamed his heart still more. He gathered his last strength and ran on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sun was close to the rim, and cloaked in mist looked large, and red as blood. Now, yes now, it was about to set! The sun was quite low, but he was also quite near his aim. Pahom could already see the people on the hillock waving their arms to hurry him up. He could see the fox-fur cap on the ground, and the money on it, and the Chief sitting on the ground holding his sides. And Pahom remembered his dream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There is plenty of land," thought he, "but will God let me live on it? I have lost my life, I have lost my life! I shall never reach that spot!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pahom looked at the sun, which had reached the earth: one side of it had already disappeared. With all his remaining strength he rushed on, bending his body forward so that his legs could hardly follow fast enough to keep him from falling. Just as he reached the hillock it suddenly grew dark. He looked up—the sun had already set. He gave a cry: "All my labor has been in vain," thought he, and was about to stop, but he heard the Bashkirs still shouting, and remembered that though to him, from below, the sun seemed to have set, they on the hillock could still see it. He took a long breath and ran up the hillock. It was still light there. He reached the top and saw the cap. Before it sat the Chief laughing and holding his sides. Again Pahom remembered his dream, and he uttered a cry: his legs gave way beneath him, he fell forward and reached the cap with his hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah, what a fine fellow!" exclaimed the Chief. "He has gained much land!"&lt;br /&gt;Pahom's servant came running up and tried to raise him, but he saw that blood was flowing from his mouth. Pahom was dead!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bashkirs clicked their tongues to show their pity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His servant picked up the spade and dug a grave long enough for Pahom to lie in, and buried him in it. Six feet from his head to his heels was all he needed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold; font-style: italic; color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt;Grateful thanks to Project Gutenberg.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-9008969151385324062?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/9008969151385324062/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=9008969151385324062' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/9008969151385324062'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/9008969151385324062'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/12/short-stories-35-how-much-land-does-man.html' title='Short Stories-35: &quot;HOW MUCH LAND DOES A MAN NEED? &quot;  by Leo Tolstoy'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-9121185777036224366</id><published>2009-12-18T10:07:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2009-12-18T10:11:25.129+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-34: "The Sleeping Beauty In The Woods" :  Fairy tale by Charles Perrault</title><content type='html'>Once upon a time there was a king and a queen, who were very sorry that they had no children,--so sorry that it cannot be told.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At last, however, the Queen had a daughter. There was a very fine christening; and the Princess had for her godmothers all the fairies they could find in the whole kingdom (there were seven of them), so that every one of them might confer a gift upon her, as was the custom of fairies in those days. By this means the Princess had all the perfections imaginable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the christening was over, the company returned to the King's palace, where was prepared a great feast for the fairies. There was placed before every one of them a magnificent cover with a case of massive gold, wherein were a spoon, and a knife and fork, all of pure gold set with diamonds and rubies. But as they were all sitting down at table they saw a very old fairy come into the hall. She had not been invited, because for more than fifty years she had not been out of a certain tower, and she was believed to be either dead or enchanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King ordered her a cover, but he could not give her a case of gold as the others had, because seven only had been made for the seven fairies. The old fairy fancied she was slighted, and muttered threats between her teeth. One of the young fairies who sat near heard her, and, judging that she might give the little Princess some unlucky gift, hid herself behind the curtains as soon as they left the table. She hoped that she might speak last and undo as much as she could the evil which the old fairy might do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the meanwhile all the fairies began to give their gifts to the Princess. The youngest gave her for her gift that she should be the most beautiful person in the world; the next, that she should have the wit of an angel; the third, that she should be able to do everything she did gracefully; the fourth, that she should dance perfectly; the fifth, that she should sing like a nightingale; and the sixth, that she should play all kinds of musical instruments to the fullest perfection.&lt;br /&gt;The old fairy's turn coming next, her head shaking more with spite than with age, she said that the Princess should pierce her hand with a spindle and die of the wound. This terrible gift made the whole company tremble, and everybody fell a-crying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At this very instant the young fairy came from behind the curtains and said these words in a loud voice:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Assure yourselves, O King and Queen, that your daughter shall not die of this disaster. It is true, I have no power to undo entirely what my elder has done. The Princess shall indeed pierce her hand with a spindle; but, instead of dying, she shall only fall into a deep sleep, which shall last a hundred years, at the end of which a king's son shall come and awake her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King, to avoid the misfortune foretold by the old fairy, issued orders forbidding any one, on pain of death, to spin with a distaff and spindle, or to have a spindle in his house. About fifteen or sixteen years after, the King and Queen being absent at one of their country villas, the young Princess was one day running up and down the palace; she went from room to room, and at last she came into a little garret on the top of the tower, where a good old woman, alone, was spinning with her spindle. This good woman had never heard of the King's orders against spindles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What are you doing there, my good woman?" said the Princess.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am spinning, my pretty child," said the old woman, who did not know who the Princess was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ha!" said the Princess, "this is very pretty; how do you do it? Give it to me. Let me see if I can do it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She had no sooner taken it into her hand than, either because she was too quick and heedless, or because the decree of the fairy had so ordained, it ran into her hand, and she fell down in a swoon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The good old woman, not knowing what to do, cried out for help. People came in from every quarter; they threw water upon the face of the Princess, unlaced her, struck her on the palms of her hands, and rubbed her temples with cologne water; but nothing would bring her to herself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the King, who came up at hearing the noise, remembered what the fairies had foretold. He knew very well that this must come to pass, since the fairies had foretold it, and he caused the Princess to be carried into the finest room in his palace, and to be laid upon a bed all embroidered with gold and silver. One would have taken her for a little angel, she was so beautiful; for her swooning had not dimmed the brightness of her complexion: her cheeks were carnation, and her lips coral. It is true her eyes were shut, but she was heard to breathe softly, which satisfied those about her that she was not dead. The King gave orders that they should let her sleep quietly till the time came for her to awake. The good fairy who had saved her life by condemning her to sleep a hundred years was in the kingdom of Matakin, twelve thousand leagues off, when this accident befell the Princess; but she was instantly informed of it by a little dwarf, who had seven-leagued boots, that is, boots with which he could stride over seven leagues of ground at once. The fairy started off at once, and arrived, about an hour later, in a fiery chariot drawn by dragons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King handed her out of the chariot, and she approved everything he had done; but as she had very great foresight, she thought that when the Princess should awake she might not know what to do with herself, if she was all alone in this old palace. This was what she did: she touched with her wand everything in the palace (except the King and Queen),--governesses, maids of honor, ladies of the bedchamber, gentlemen, officers, stewards, cooks, undercooks, kitchen maids, guards with their porters, pages, and footmen; she likewise touched all the horses which were in the stables, the cart horses, the hunters and the saddle horses, the grooms, the great dogs in the outward court, and little Mopsey, too, the Princess's spaniel, which was lying on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as she touched them they all fell asleep, not to awake again until their mistress did, that they might be ready to wait upon her when she wanted them. The very spits at the fire, as full as they could hold of partridges and pheasants, fell asleep, and the fire itself as well. All this was done in a moment. Fairies are not long in doing their work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And now the King and Queen, having kissed their dear child without waking her, went out of the palace and sent forth orders that nobody should come near it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These orders were not necessary; for in a quarter of an hour's time there grew up all round about the park such a vast number of trees, great and small, bushes and brambles, twining one within another, that neither man nor beast could pass through; so that nothing could be seen but the very top of the towers of the palace; and that, too, only from afar off. Every one knew that this also was the work of the fairy in order that while the Princess slept she should have nothing to fear from curious people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a hundred years the son of the King then reigning, who was of another family from that of the sleeping Princess, was a-hunting on that side of the country, and he asked what those towers were which he saw in the middle of a great thick wood. Every one answered according as they had heard. Some said that it was an old haunted castle, others that all the witches of the country held their midnight revels there, but the common opinion was that it was an ogre's dwelling, and that he carried to it all the little children he could catch, so as to eat them up at his leisure, without any one being able to follow him, for he alone had the power to make his way through the wood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prince did not know what to believe, and presently a very aged countryman spake to him thus:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"May it please your royal Highness, more than fifty years since I heard from my father that there was then in this castle the most beautiful princess that was ever seen; that she must sleep there a hundred years, and that she should be waked by a king's son, for whom she was reserved."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young Prince on hearing this was all on fire. He thought, without weighing the matter, that he could put an end to this rare adventure; and, pushed on by love and the desire of glory, resolved at once to look into it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as he began to get near to the wood, all the great trees, the bushes, and brambles gave way of themselves to let him pass through. He walked up to the castle which he saw at the end of a large avenue; and you can imagine he was a good deal surprised when he saw none of his people following him, because the trees closed again as soon as he had passed through them. However, he did not cease from continuing his way; a young prince in search of glory is ever valiant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He came into a spacious outer court, and what he saw was enough to freeze him with horror. A frightful silence reigned over all; the image of death was everywhere, and there was nothing to be seen but what seemed to be the outstretched bodies of dead men and animals. He, however, very well knew, by the ruby faces and pimpled noses of the porters, that they were only asleep; and their goblets, wherein still remained some drops of wine, showed plainly that they had fallen asleep while drinking their wine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He then crossed a court paved with marble, went up the stairs, and came into the guard chamber, where guards were standing in their ranks, with their muskets upon their shoulders, and snoring with all their might. He went through several rooms full of gentlemen and ladies, some standing and others sitting, but all were asleep. He came into a gilded chamber, where he saw upon a bed, the curtains of which were all open, the most beautiful sight ever beheld--a princess who appeared to be about fifteen or sixteen years of age, and whose bright and resplendent beauty had something divine in it. He approached with trembling and admiration, and fell down upon his knees before her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, as the end of the enchantment was come, the Princess awoke, and looking on him with eyes more tender than could have been expected at first sight, said:--&lt;br /&gt;"Is it you, my Prince? You have waited a long while."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prince, charmed with these words, and much more with the manner in which they were spoken, knew not how to show his joy and gratitude; he assured her that he loved her better than he did himself. Their discourse was not very connected, but they were the better pleased, for where there is much love there is little eloquence. He was more at a loss than she, and we need not wonder at it; she had had time to think of what to say to him; for it is evident (though history says nothing of it) that the good fairy, during so long a sleep, had given her very pleasant dreams. In short, they talked together for four hours, and then they said not half they had to say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the meanwhile all the palace had woke up with the Princess; every one thought upon his own business, and as they were not in love, they were ready to die of hunger. The lady of honor, being as sharp set as the other folks, grew very impatient, and told the Princess aloud that the meal was served. The Prince helped the Princess to rise. She was entirely and very magnificently dressed; but his royal Highness took care not to tell her that she was dressed like his great-grandmother, and had a high collar. She looked not a bit the less charming and beautiful for all that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They went into the great mirrored hall, where they supped, and were served by the officers of the Princess's household. The violins and hautboys played old tunes, but they were excellent, though they had not been played for a hundred years; and after supper, without losing any time, the lord almoner married them in the chapel of the castle. They had but very little sleep--the Princess scarcely needed any; and the Prince left her next morning to return into the city, where his father was greatly troubled about him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prince told him that he lost his way in the forest as he was hunting, and that he had slept in the cottage of a charcoal-burner, who gave him cheese and brown bread.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King, his father, who was a good man, believed him; but his mother could not be persuaded that it was true; and seeing that he went almost every day a-hunting, and that he always had some excuse ready for so doing, though he had been out three or four nights together, she began to suspect that he was married; for he lived thus with the Princess above two whole years, during which they had two children, the elder, a daughter, was named Dawn, and the younger, a son, they called Day, because he was a great deal handsomer than his sister.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Queen spoke several times to her son, to learn after what manner he was passing his time, and told him that in this he ought in duty to satisfy her. But he never dared to trust her with his secret; he feared her, though he loved her, for she was of the race of the Ogres, and the King married her for her vast riches alone. It was even whispered about the Court that she had Ogreish inclinations, and that, whenever she saw little children passing by, she had all the difficulty in the world to prevent herself from falling upon them. And so the Prince would never tell her one word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But when the King was dead, which happened about two years afterward, and he saw himself lord and master, he openly declared his marriage: and he went in great state to conduct his Queen to the palace. They made a magnificent entry into the capital city, she riding between her two children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon after, the King made war on Emperor Cantalabutte, his neighbor. He left the government of the kingdom to the Queen, his mother, and earnestly commended his wife and children to her care. He was obliged to carry on the war all the summer, and as soon as he left, the Queen-mother sent her daughter-in-law and her children to a country house among the woods, that she might with the more ease gratify her horrible longing. Some few days afterward she went thither herself, and said to her head cook:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I intend to eat little Dawn for my dinner to-morrow."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"O! madam!" cried the head cook.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will have it so," replied the Queen (and this she spoke in the tone of an Ogress who had a strong desire to eat fresh meat), "and will eat her with a sharp sauce."&lt;br /&gt;The poor man, knowing very well that he must not play tricks with Ogresses, took his great knife and went up into little Dawn's chamber. She was then nearly four years old, and came up to him, jumping and laughing, to put her arms round his neck, and ask him for some sugar-candy. Upon which he began to weep, the great knife fell out of his hand, and he went into the back yard and killed a little lamb, and dressed it with such good sauce that his mistress assured him she had never eaten anything so good in her life. He had at the same time taken up little Dawn and carried her to his wife, to conceal her in his lodging at the end of the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eight days afterwards the wicked Queen said to the chief cook, "I will sup upon little Day."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He answered not a word, being resolved to cheat her again as he had done before. He went to find little Day, and saw him with a foil in his hand, with which he was fencing with a great monkey: the child was then only three years of age. He took him up in his arms and carried him to his wife, that she might conceal him in her chamber along with his sister, and instead of little Day he served up a young and very tender kid, which the Ogress found to be wonderfully good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All had gone well up to now; but one evening this wicked Queen said to her chief cook:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will eat the Queen with the same sauce I had with her children."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the poor chief cook was in despair and could not imagine how to deceive her again. The young Queen was over twenty years old, not reckoning the hundred years she had been asleep: and how to find something to take her place greatly puzzled him. He then decided, to save his own life, to cut the Queen's throat; and going up into her chamber, with intent to do it at once, he put himself into as great fury as he possibly could, and came into the young Queen's room with his dagger in his hand. He would not, however, deceive her, but told her, with a great deal of respect, the orders he had received from the Queen-mother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do it; do it," she said, stretching out her neck. "Carry out your orders, and then I shall go and see my children, my poor children, whom I loved so much and so tenderly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For she thought them dead, since they had been taken away without her knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;"No, no, madam," cried the poor chief cook, all in tears; "you shall not die, and you shall see your children again at once. But then you must go home with me to my lodgings, where I have concealed them, and I will deceive the Queen once more, by giving her a young hind in your stead."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Upon this he forthwith conducted her to his room, where, leaving her to embrace her children, and cry along with them, he went and dressed a young hind, which the Queen had for her supper, and devoured with as much appetite as if it had been the young Queen. She was now well satisfied with her cruel deeds, and she invented a story to tell the King on his return, of how the Queen his wife and her two children had been devoured by mad wolves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One evening, as she was, according to her custom, rambling round about the courts and yards of the palace to see if she could smell any fresh meat, she heard, in a room on the ground floor, little Day crying, for his mamma was going to whip him, because he had been naughty; and she heard, at the same time, little Dawn begging mercy for her brother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Ogress knew the voice of the Queen and her children at once, and being furious at having been thus deceived, she gave orders (in a most horrible voice which made everybody tremble) that, next morning by break of day, they should bring into the middle of the great court a large tub filled with toads, vipers, snakes, and all sorts of serpents, in order to have the Queen and her children, the chief cook, his wife and maid, thrown into it, all of whom were to be brought thither with their hands tied behind them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were brought out accordingly, and the executioners were just going to throw them into the tub, when the King, who was not so soon expected, entered the court on horseback and asked, with the utmost astonishment, what was the meaning of that horrible spectacle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No one dared to tell him, when the Ogress, all enraged to see what had happened, threw herself head foremost into the tub, and was instantly devoured by the ugly creatures she had ordered to be thrown into it to kill the others. The King was of course very sorry, for she was his mother; but he soon comforted himself with his beautiful wife and his pretty children.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-9121185777036224366?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/9121185777036224366/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=9121185777036224366' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/9121185777036224366'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/9121185777036224366'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/12/short-stories-34-sleeping-beauty-in.html' title='Short Stories-34: &quot;The Sleeping Beauty In The Woods&quot; :  Fairy tale by Charles Perrault'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-7762400598263897634</id><published>2009-12-17T06:40:00.004+05:30</published><updated>2009-12-17T06:44:45.427+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Anton Chekhov'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-33:  "A Happy Ending" by Chekhov</title><content type='html'>...&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;LYUBOV GRIGORYEVNA, a substantial, buxom lady of forty who undertook&lt;br /&gt;matchmaking and many other matters of which it is usual to speak&lt;br /&gt;only in whispers, had come to see Stytchkin, the head guard, on a&lt;br /&gt;day when he was off duty. Stytchkin, somewhat embarrassed, but, as&lt;br /&gt;always, grave, practical, and severe, was walking up and down the&lt;br /&gt;room, smoking a cigar and saying:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Very pleased to make your acquaintance. Semyon Ivanovitch recommended&lt;br /&gt;you on the ground that you may be able to assist me in a delicate&lt;br /&gt;and very important matter affecting the happiness of my life. I&lt;br /&gt;have, Lyubov Grigoryevna, reached the age of fifty-two; that is a&lt;br /&gt;period of life at which very many have already grown-up children.&lt;br /&gt;My position is a secure one. Though my fortune is not large, yet I&lt;br /&gt;am in a position to support a beloved being and children at my side.&lt;br /&gt;I may tell you between ourselves that apart from my salary I have&lt;br /&gt;also money in the bank which my manner of living has enabled me to&lt;br /&gt;save. I am a practical and sober man, I lead a sensible and consistent&lt;br /&gt;life, so that I may hold myself up as an example to many. But one&lt;br /&gt;thing I lack--a domestic hearth of my own and a partner in life,&lt;br /&gt;and I live like a wandering Magyar, moving from place to place&lt;br /&gt;without any satisfaction. I have no one with whom to take counsel,&lt;br /&gt;and when I am ill no one to give me water, and so on. Apart from&lt;br /&gt;that, Lyubov Grigoryevna, a married man has always more weight in&lt;br /&gt;society than a bachelor. . . . I am a man of the educated class,&lt;br /&gt;with money, but if you look at me from a point of view, what am I?&lt;br /&gt;A man with no kith and kin, no better than some Polish priest. And&lt;br /&gt;therefore I should be very desirous to be united in the bonds of&lt;br /&gt;Hymen--that is, to enter into matrimony with some worthy person."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"An excellent thing," said the matchmaker, with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am a solitary man and in this town I know no one. Where can I&lt;br /&gt;go, and to whom can I apply, since all the people here are strangers&lt;br /&gt;to me? That is why Semyon Ivanovitch advised me to address myself&lt;br /&gt;to a person who is a specialist in this line, and makes the arrangement&lt;br /&gt;of the happiness of others her profession. And therefore I most&lt;br /&gt;earnestly beg you, Lyubov Grigoryevna, to assist me in ordering my&lt;br /&gt;future. You know all the marriageable young ladies in the town, and&lt;br /&gt;it is easy for you to accommodate me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can. . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A glass of wine, I beg you. . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With an habitual gesture the matchmaker raised her glass to her&lt;br /&gt;mouth and tossed it off without winking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can," she repeated. "And what sort of bride would you like,&lt;br /&gt;Nikolay Nikolayitch?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Should I like? The bride fate sends me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, of course it depends on your fate, but everyone has his own&lt;br /&gt;taste, you know. One likes dark ladies, the other prefers fair&lt;br /&gt;ones."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You see, Lyubov Grigoryevna," said Stytchkin, sighing sedately,&lt;br /&gt;"I am a practical man and a man of character; for me beauty and&lt;br /&gt;external appearance generally take a secondary place, for, as you&lt;br /&gt;know yourself, beauty is neither bowl nor platter, and a pretty&lt;br /&gt;wife involves a great deal of anxiety. The way I look at it is,&lt;br /&gt;what matters most in a woman is not what is external, but what lies&lt;br /&gt;within--that is, that she should have soul and all the qualities.&lt;br /&gt;A glass of wine, I beg. . . . Of course, it would be very agreeable&lt;br /&gt;that one's wife should be rather plump, but for mutual happiness&lt;br /&gt;it is not of great consequence; what matters is the mind. Properly&lt;br /&gt;speaking, a woman does not need mind either, for if she has brains&lt;br /&gt;she will have too high an opinion of herself, and take all sorts&lt;br /&gt;of ideas into her head. One cannot do without education nowadays,&lt;br /&gt;of course, but education is of different kinds. It would be pleasing&lt;br /&gt;for one's wife to know French and German, to speak various languages,&lt;br /&gt;very pleasing; but what's the use of that if she can't sew on one's&lt;br /&gt;buttons, perhaps? I am a man of the educated class: I am just as&lt;br /&gt;much at home, I may say, with Prince Kanitelin as I am with you&lt;br /&gt;here now. But my habits are simple, and I want a girl who is not&lt;br /&gt;too much a fine lady. Above all, she must have respect for me and&lt;br /&gt;feel that I have made her happiness."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"To be sure."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, now as regards the essential. . . . I do not want a wealthy&lt;br /&gt;bride; I would never condescend to anything so low as to marry for&lt;br /&gt;money. I desire not to be kept by my wife, but to keep her, and&lt;br /&gt;that she may be sensible of it. But I do not want a poor girl either.&lt;br /&gt;Though I am a man of means, and am marrying not from mercenary&lt;br /&gt;motives, but from love, yet I cannot take a poor girl, for, as you&lt;br /&gt;know yourself, prices have gone up so, and there will be children."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"One might find one with a dowry," said the matchmaker.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A glass of wine, I beg. . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a pause of five minutes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The matchmaker heaved a sigh, took a sidelong glance at the guard,&lt;br /&gt;and asked:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, now, my good sir . . . do you want anything in the bachelor&lt;br /&gt;line? I have some fine bargains. One is a French girl and one is a&lt;br /&gt;Greek. Well worth the money."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The guard thought a moment and said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, I thank you. In view of your favourable disposition, allow me&lt;br /&gt;to enquire now how much you ask for your exertions in regard to a&lt;br /&gt;bride?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't ask much. Give me twenty-five roubles and the stuff for a&lt;br /&gt;dress, as is usual, and I will say thank you . . . but for the&lt;br /&gt;dowry, that's a different account."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stytchkin folded his arms over his chest and fell to pondering in&lt;br /&gt;silence. After some thought he heaved a sigh and said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's dear. . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's not at all dear, Nikolay Nikolayitch! In old days when there&lt;br /&gt;were lots of weddings one did do it cheaper, but nowadays what are&lt;br /&gt;our earnings? If you make fifty roubles in a month that is not a&lt;br /&gt;fast, you may be thankful. It's not on weddings we make our money,&lt;br /&gt;my good sir."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stytchkin looked at the matchmaker in amazement and shrugged his&lt;br /&gt;shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"H'm! . . . Do you call fifty roubles little?" he asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course it is little! In old days we sometimes made more than a&lt;br /&gt;hundred."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"H'm! I should never have thought it was possible to earn such a&lt;br /&gt;sum by these jobs. Fifty roubles! It is not every man that earns&lt;br /&gt;as much! Pray drink your wine. . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The matchmaker drained her glass without winking. Stytchkin looked&lt;br /&gt;her over from head to foot in silence, then said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fifty roubles. . . . Why, that is six hundred roubles a year. . . .&lt;br /&gt;Please take some more. . . With such dividends, you know, Lyubov&lt;br /&gt;Grigoryevna, you would have no difficulty in making a match for&lt;br /&gt;yourself. . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For myself," laughed the matchmaker, "I am an old woman."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not at all. . . . You have such a figure, and your face is plump&lt;br /&gt;and fair, and all the rest of it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The matchmaker was embarrassed. Stytchkin was also embarrassed and&lt;br /&gt;sat down beside her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are still very attractive," said he; "if you met with a&lt;br /&gt;practical, steady, careful husband, with his salary and your earnings&lt;br /&gt;you might even attract him very much, and you'd get on very well&lt;br /&gt;together. . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Goodness knows what you are saying, Nikolay Nikolayitch."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, I meant no harm. . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A silence followed. Stytchkin began loudly blowing his nose, while&lt;br /&gt;the matchmaker turned crimson, and looking bashfully at him, asked:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And how much do you get, Nikolay Nikolayitch?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I? Seventy-five roubles, besides tips. . . . Apart from that we&lt;br /&gt;make something out of candles and hares."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You go hunting, then?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No. Passengers who travel without tickets are called hares with&lt;br /&gt;us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another minute passed in silence. Stytchkin got up and walked about&lt;br /&gt;the room in excitement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't want a young wife," said he. "I am a middle-aged man, and&lt;br /&gt;I want someone who . . . as it might be like you . . . staid and&lt;br /&gt;settled and a figure something like yours. . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Goodness knows what you are saying . . ." giggled the matchmaker,&lt;br /&gt;hiding her crimson face in her kerchief.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There is no need to be long thinking about it. You are after my&lt;br /&gt;own heart, and you suit me in your qualities. I am a practical,&lt;br /&gt;sober man, and if you like me . . . what could be better? Allow me&lt;br /&gt;to make you a proposal!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The matchmaker dropped a tear, laughed, and, in token of her consent,&lt;br /&gt;clinked glasses with Stytchkin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well," said the happy railway guard, "now allow me to explain to&lt;br /&gt;you the behaviour and manner of life I desire from you. . . . I am&lt;br /&gt;a strict, respectable, practical man. I take a gentlemanly view of&lt;br /&gt;everything. And I desire that my wife should be strict also, and&lt;br /&gt;should understand that to her I am a benefactor and the foremost&lt;br /&gt;person in the world."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sat down, and, heaving a deep sigh, began expounding to his&lt;br /&gt;bride-elect his views on domestic life and a wife's duties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grateful thanks to Anton Chekhov, James Rusk, the producer of the book, "The Horse-Stealers and Other Stories", from which this story is taken and Project Gutenberg.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-7762400598263897634?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/7762400598263897634/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=7762400598263897634' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/7762400598263897634'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/7762400598263897634'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/12/short-stories-33-happy-ending-by.html' title='Short Stories-33:  &quot;A Happy Ending&quot; by Chekhov'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-4345860429545983684</id><published>2009-12-16T16:16:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2009-12-16T16:31:35.729+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-32: "Typhus" by Chekhov</title><content type='html'>In a smoking-compartment of the mail-train from Petrograd to Moscow sat a young lieutenant, Klimov by name. Opposite him sat an elderly man with a clean-shaven, shipmaster's face, to all appearances a well-to-do Finn or Swede, who all through the journey smoked a pipe and talked round and round the same subject.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ha! you are an officer! My brother is also an officer, but he is a sailor. He is a sailor and is stationed at Kronstadt. Why are you going to Moscow?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am stationed there."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ha! Are you married?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No. I live with my aunt and sister."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My brother is also an officer, but he is married and has a wife and three children. Ha!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Finn looked surprised at something, smiled broadly and fatuously as he exclaimed, "Ha," and every now and then blew through the stem of his pipe. Klimov, who was feeling rather unwell, and not at all inclined to answer questions, hated him with all his heart. He thought how good it would be to snatch his gurgling pipe out of his hands and throw it under the seat and to order the Finn himself into another car.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They are awful people, these Finns and ... Greeks," he thought. "Useless, good-for-nothing, disgusting people. They only cumber the earth. What is the good of them?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the thought of Finns and Greeks filled him with a kind of nausea. He tried to compare them with the French and the Italians, but the idea of those races somehow roused in him the notion of organ-grinders, naked women, and the foreign oleographs which hung over the chest of drawers in his aunt's house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young officer felt generally out of sorts. There seemed to be no room for his arms and legs, though he had the whole seat to himself; his mouth was dry and sticky, his head was heavy and his clouded thoughts seemed to wander at random, not only in his head, but also outside it among the seats and the people looming in the darkness. Through the turmoil in his brain, as through a dream, he heard the murmur of voices, the rattle of the wheels, the slamming of doors. Bells, whistles, conductors, the tramp of the people on the platforms came oftener than usual. The time slipped by quickly, imperceptibly, and it seemed that the train stopped every minute at a station as now and then there would come up the sound of metallic voices:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is the post ready?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ready."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seemed to him that the stove-neater came in too often to look at the thermometer, and that trains never stopped passing and his own train was always roaring over bridges. The noise, the whistle, the Finn, the tobacco smoke—all mixed with the ominous shifting of misty shapes, weighed on Klimov like an intolerable nightmare. In terrible anguish he lifted up his aching head, looked at the lamp whose light was encircled with shadows and misty spots; he wanted to ask for water, but his dry tongue would hardly move, and he had hardly strength enough to answer the Finn's questions. He tried to lie down more comfortably and sleep, but he could not succeed; the Finn fell asleep several times, woke up and lighted his pipe, talked to him with his "Ha!" and went to sleep again; and the lieutenant could still not find room for his legs on the seat, and all the while the ominous figures shifted before his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At Spirov he got out to have a drink of water. He saw some people sitting at a table eating hurriedly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How can they eat?" he thought, trying to avoid the smell of roast meat in the air and seeing the chewing mouths, for both seemed to him utterly disgusting and made him feel sick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A handsome lady was talking to a military man in a red cap, and she showed magnificent white teeth when she smiled; her smile, her teeth, the lady herself produced in Klimov the same impression of disgust as the ham and the fried cutlets. He could not understand how the military man in the red cap could bear to sit near her and look at her healthy smiling face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After he had drunk some water, he went back to his place. The Finn sat and smoked. His pipe gurgled and sucked like a galoche full of holes in dirty weather.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ha!" he said with some surprise. "What station is this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know," said Klimov, lying down and shutting his mouth to keep out the acrid tobacco smoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When do we get to Tver."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know. I am sorry, I ... I can't talk. I am not well. I have a cold."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Finn knocked out his pipe against the window-frame and began to talk of his brother, the sailor. Klimov paid no more attention to him and thought in agony of his soft, comfortable bed, of the bottle of cold water, of his sister Katy, who knew so well how to tuck him up and cosset him. He even smiled when there flashed across his mind his soldier-servant Pavel, taking off his heavy, close-fitting boots and putting water on the table. It seemed to him that he would only have to lie on his bed and drink some water and his nightmare would give way to a sound, healthy sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is the post ready?" came a dull voice from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ready," answered a loud, bass voice almost by the very window.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the second or third station from Spirov.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time passed quickly, seemed to gallop along, and there would be no end to the bells, whistles, and stops. In despair Klimov pressed his face into the corner of the cushion, held his head in his hands, and again began to think of his sister Katy and his orderly Pavel; but his sister and his orderly got mixed up with the looming figures and whirled about and disappeared. His breath, thrown back from the cushion, burned his face, and his legs ached and a draught from the window poured into his back, but, painful though it was, he refused to change his position.... A heavy, drugging torpor crept over him and chained his limbs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When at length he raised his head, the car was quite light. The passengers were putting on their overcoats and moving about. The train stopped. Porters in white aprons and number-plates bustled about the passengers and seized their boxes. Klimov put on his greatcoat mechanically and left the train, and he felt as though it were not himself walking, but some one else, a stranger, and he felt that he was accompanied by the heat of the train, his thirst, and the ominous, lowering figures which all night long had prevented his sleeping. Mechanically he got his luggage and took a cab. The cabman charged him one rouble and twenty-five copecks for driving him to Povarska Street, but he did not haggle and submissively took his seat in the sledge. He could still grasp the difference in numbers, but money had no value to him whatever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At home Klimov was met by his aunt and his sister Katy, a girl of eighteen. Katy had a copy-book and a pencil in her hands as she greeted him, and he remembered that she was preparing for a teacher's examination. He took no notice of their greetings and questions, but gasped from the heat, and walked aimlessly through the rooms until he reached his own, and then he fell prone on the bed. The Finn, the red cap, the lady with the white teeth, the smell of roast meat, the shifting spot in the lamp, filled his mind and he lost consciousness and did not hear the frightened voices near him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he came to himself he found himself in bed, undressed, and noticed the water-bottle and Pavel, but it did not make him any more comfortable nor easy. His legs and arms, as before, felt cramped, his tongue clove to his palate, and he could hear the chuckle of the Finn's pipe.... By the bed, growing out of Pavel's broad back, a stout, black-bearded doctor was bustling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"All right, all right, my lad," he murmured. "Excellent, excellent.... Jist so, jist so...."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doctor called Klimov "my lad." Instead of "just so," he said "jist saow," and instead of "yes," "yies."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yies, yies, yies," he said. "Jist saow, jist saow.... Don't be downhearted!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doctor's quick, careless way of speaking, his well-fed face, and the condescending tone in which he said "my lad" exasperated Klimov.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why do you call me 'my lad'?" he moaned. "Why this familiarity, damn it all?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he was frightened by the sound of his own voice. It was so dry, weak, and hollow that he could hardly recognise it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Excellent, excellent," murmured the doctor, not at all offended. "Yies, yies. You mustn't be cross."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And at home the time galloped away as alarmingly quickly as in the train.... The light of day in his bedroom was every now and then changed to the dim light of evening.... The doctor never seemed to leave the bedside, and his "Yies, yies, yies," could be heard at every moment. Through the room stretched an endless row of faces; Pavel, the Finn, Captain Taroshevich, Sergeant Maximenko, the red cap, the lady with the white teeth, the doctor. All of them talked, waved their hands, smoked, ate. Once in broad daylight Klimov saw his regimental priest, Father Alexander, in his stole and with the host in his hands, standing by the bedside and muttering something with such a serious expression as Klimov had never seen him wear before. The lieutenant remembered that Father Alexander used to call all the Catholic officers Poles, and wishing to make the priest laugh, he exclaimed:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Father Taroshevich, the Poles have fled to the woods."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Father Alexander, usually a gay, light-hearted man, did not laugh and looked even more serious, and made the sign of the cross over Klimov. At night, one after the other, there would come slowly creeping in and out two shadows. They were his aunt and his sister. The shadow of his sister would kneel down and pray; she would bow to the ikon, and her grey shadow on the wall would bow, too, so that two shadows prayed to God. And all the time there was a smell of roast meat and of the Finn's pipe, but once Klimov could detect a distinct smell of incense. He nearly vomited and cried:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Incense! Take it away."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was no reply. He could only hear priests chanting in an undertone and some one running on the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Klimov recovered from his delirium there was not a soul in the bedroom. The morning sun flared through the window and the drawn curtains, and a trembling beam, thin and keen as a sword, played on the water-bottle. He could hear the rattle of wheels—that meant there was no more snow in the streets. The lieutenant looked at the sunbeam, at the familiar furniture and the door, and his first inclination was to laugh. His chest and stomach trembled with a sweet, happy, tickling laughter. From head to foot his whole body was filled with a feeling of infinite happiness, like that which the first man must have felt when he stood erect and beheld the world for the first time. Klimov had a passionate longing for people, movement, talk. His body lay motionless; he could only move his hands, but he hardly noticed it, for his whole attention was fixed on little things. He was delighted with his breathing and with his laughter; he was delighted with the existence of the water-bottle, the ceiling, the sunbeam, the ribbon on the curtain. God's world, even in such a narrow corner as his bedroom, seemed to him beautiful, varied, great. When the doctor appeared the lieutenant thought how nice his medicine was, how nice and sympathetic the doctor was, how nice and interesting people were, on the whole.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yies, yies, yies," said the doctor. "Excellent, excellent. Now we are well again. Jist saow. Jist saow."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lieutenant listened and laughed gleefully. He remembered the Finn, the lady with the white teeth, the train, and he wanted to eat and smoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Doctor," he said, "tell them to bring me a slice of rye bread and salt, and some sardines...."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doctor refused. Pavel did not obey his order and refused to go for bread. The lieutenant could not bear it and began to cry like a thwarted child.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ba-by," the doctor laughed. "Mamma! Hush-aby!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Klimov also began to laugh, and when the doctor had gone, he fell sound asleep. He woke up with the same feeling of joy and happiness. His aunt was sitting by his bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, aunty!" He was very happy. "What has been the matter with me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Typhus."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I say! And now I am well, quite well! Where is Katy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She is not at home. She has probably gone to see some one after her examination."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old woman bent over her stocking as she said this; her lips began to tremble; she turned her face away and suddenly began to sob. In her grief, she forgot the doctor's orders and cried:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh! Katy! Katy! Our angel is gone from us! She is gone!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She dropped her stocking and stooped down for it, and her cap fell off her head. Klimov stared at her grey hair, could not understand, was alarmed for Katy, and asked:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But where is she, aunty?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old woman, who had already forgotten Klimov and remembered only her grief, said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She caught typhus from you and ... and died. She was buried the day before yesterday."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This sudden appalling piece of news came home to Klimov's mind, but dreadful and shocking though it was it could not subdue the animal joy which thrilled through the convalescent lieutenant. He cried, laughed, and soon began to complain that he was given nothing to eat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only a week later, when, supported by Pavel, he walked in a dressing-gown to the window, and saw the grey spring sky and heard the horrible rattle of some old rails being carried by on a lorry, then his heart ached with sorrow and he began to weep and pressed his forehead against the window-frame.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How unhappy I am!" he murmured. "My God, how unhappy I am!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And joy gave way to his habitual weariness and a sense of his irreparable loss.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-4345860429545983684?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/4345860429545983684/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=4345860429545983684' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/4345860429545983684'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/4345860429545983684'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/12/short-stories-32-typhus-by-chekhov.html' title='Short Stories-32: &quot;Typhus&quot; by Chekhov'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-436989235896571810</id><published>2009-12-15T17:41:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-12-15T17:43:04.738+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-31: "The Red Shoes" by Hans Christian Anderson</title><content type='html'>There was once a little girl who was very pretty and delicate, but in summer she was forced to run about with bare feet, she was so poor, and in winter wear very large wooden shoes, which made her little insteps quite red, and that looked so dangerous! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the middle of the village lived old Dame Shoemaker; she sat and sewed together, as well as she could, a little pair of shoes out of old red strips of cloth; they were very clumsy, but it was a kind thought. They were meant for the little girl. The little girl was called Karen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the very day her mother was buried, Karen received the red shoes, and wore them for the first time. They were certainly not intended for mourning, but she had no others, and with stockingless feet she followed the poor straw coffin in them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly a large old carriage drove up, and a large old lady sat in it: she looked at the little girl, felt compassion for her, and then said to the clergyman: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Here, give me the little girl. I will adopt her!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Karen believed all this happened on account of the red shoes, but the old lady thought they were horrible, and they were burnt. But Karen herself was cleanly and nicely dressed; she must learn to read and sew; and people said she was a nice little thing, but the looking-glass said: "Thou art more than nice, thou art beautiful!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the queen once travelled through the land, and she had her little daughter with her. And this little daughter was a princess, and people streamed to the castle, and Karen was there also, and the little princess stood in her fine white dress, in a window, and let herself be stared at; she had neither a train nor a golden crown, but splendid red morocco shoes. They were certainly far handsomer than those Dame Shoemaker had made for little Karen. Nothing in the world can be compared with red shoes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now Karen was old enough to be confirmed; she had new clothes and was to have new shoes also. The rich shoemaker in the city took the measure of her little foot. This took place at his house, in his room; where stood large glass-cases, filled with elegant shoes and brilliant boots. All this looked charming, but the old lady could not see well, and so had no pleasure in them. In the midst of the shoes stood a pair of red ones, just like those the princess had worn. How beautiful they were! The shoemaker said also they had been made for the child of a count, but had not fitted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That must be patent leather!" said the old lady. "They shine so!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, they shine!" said Karen, and they fitted, and were bought, but the old lady knew nothing about their being red, else she would never have allowed Karen to have gone in red shoes to be confirmed. Yet such was the case. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everybody looked at her feet; and when she stepped through the chancel door on the church pavement, it seemed to her as if the old figures on the tombs, those portraits of old preachers and preachers' wives, with stiff ruffs, and long black dresses, fixed their eyes on her red shoes. And she thought only of them as the clergyman laid his hand upon her head, and spoke of the holy baptism, of the covenant with God, and how she should be now a matured Christian; and the organ pealed so solemnly; the sweet children's voices sang, and the old music-directors sang, but Karen only thought of her red shoes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the afternoon, the old lady heard from everyone that the shoes had been red, and she said that it was very wrong of Karen, that it was not at all becoming, and that in future Karen should only go in black shoes to church, even when she should be older. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next Sunday there was the sacrament, and Karen looked at the black shoes, looked at the red ones - looked at them again, and put on the red shoes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sun shone gloriously; Karen and the old lady walked along the path through the corn; it was rather dusty there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the church door stood an old soldier with a crutch, and with a wonderfully long beard, which was more red than white, and he bowed to the ground, and asked the old lady whether he might dust her shoes. And Karen stretched out her little foot. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"See, what beautiful dancing shoes!" said the soldier. "Sit firm when you dance"; and he put his hand out towards the soles. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the old lady gave the old soldier alms, and went into the church with Karen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And all the people in the church looked at Karen's red shoes, and all the pictures, and as Karen knelt before the altar, and raised the cup to her lips, she only thought of the red shoes, and they seemed to swim in it; and she forgot to sing her psalm, and she forgot to pray, "Our Father in Heaven!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now all the people went out of church, and the old lady got into her carriage. Karen raised her foot to get in after her, when the old soldier said, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Look, what beautiful dancing shoes!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Karen could not help dancing a step or two, and when she began her feet continued to dance; it was just as though the shoes had power over them. She danced round the church corner, she could not leave off; the coachman was obliged to run after and catch hold of her, and he lifted her in the carriage, but her feet continued to dance so that she trod on the old lady dreadfully. At length she took the shoes off, and then her legs had peace. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The shoes were placed in a closet at home, but Karen could not avoid looking at them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the old lady was sick, and it was said she could not recover. She must be nursed and waited upon, and there was no one whose duty it was so much as Karen's. But there was a great ball in the city, to which Karen was invited. She looked at the old lady, who could not recover, she looked at the red shoes, and she thought there could be no sin in it; she put on the red shoes, she might do that also, she thought. But then she went to the ball and began to dance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she wanted to dance to the right, the shoes would dance to the left, and when she wanted to dance up the room, the shoes danced back again, down the steps, into the street, and out of the city gate. She danced, and was forced to dance straight out into the gloomy wood. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then it was suddenly light up among the trees, and she fancied it must be the moon, for there was a face; but it was the old soldier with the red beard; he sat there, nodded his head, and said, "Look, what beautiful dancing shoes!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then she was terrified, and wanted to fling off the red shoes, but they clung fast; and she pulled down her stockings, but the shoes seemed to have grown to her feet. And she danced, and must dance, over fields and meadows, in rain and sunshine, by night and day; but at night it was the most fearful. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She danced over the churchyard, but the dead did not dance - they had something better to do than to dance. She wished to seat herself on a poor man's grave, where the bitter tansy grew; but for her there was neither peace nor rest; and when she danced towards the open church door, she saw an angel standing there. He wore long, white garments; he had wings which reached from his shoulders to the earth; his countenance was severe and grave; and in his hand he held a sword, broad and glittering. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Dance shalt thou!" said he. "Dance in thy red shoes till thou art pale and cold! Till thy skin shrivels up and thou art a skeleton! Dance shalt thou from door to door, and where proud, vain children dwell, thou shalt knock, that they may hear thee and tremble! Dance shalt thou - !" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mercy!" cried Karen. But she did not hear the angel's reply, for the shoes carried her through the gate into the fields, across roads and bridges, and she must keep ever dancing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One morning she danced past a door which she well knew. Within sounded a psalm; a coffin, decked with flowers, was borne forth. Then she knew that the old lady was dead, and felt that she was abandoned by all, and condemned by the angel of God. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She danced, and she was forced to dance through the gloomy night. The shoes carried her over stack and stone; she was torn till she bled; she danced over the heath till she came to a little house. Here, she knew, dwelt the executioner; and she tapped with her fingers at the window, and said, "Come out! Come out! I cannot come in, for I am forced to dance!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the executioner said, "Thou dost not know who I am, I fancy? I strike bad people's heads off; and I hear that my axe rings!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't strike my head off!" said Karen. "Then I can't repent of my sins! But strike off my feet in the red shoes!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then she confessed her entire sin, and the executioner struck off her feet with the red shoes, but the shoes danced away with the little feet across the field into the deep wood. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he carved out little wooden feet for her, and crutches, taught her the psalm criminals always sing; and she kissed the hand which had wielded the axe, and went over the heath. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now I have suffered enough for the red shoes!" said she. "Now I will go into the church that people may see me!" And she hastened towards the church door: but when she was near it, the red shoes danced before her, and she was terrified, and turned round. The whole week she was unhappy, and wept many bitter tears; but when Sunday returned, she said, "Well, now I have suffered and struggled enough! I really believe I am as good as many a one who sits in the church, and holds her head so high!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And away she went boldly; but she had not got farther than the churchyard gate before she saw the red shoes dancing before her; and she was frightened, and turned back, and repented of her sin from her heart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And she went to the parsonage, and begged that they would take her into service; she would be very industrious, she said, and would do everything she could; she did not care about the wages, only she wished to have a home, and be with good people. And the clergyman's wife was sorry for her and took her into service; and she was industrious and thoughtful. She sat still and listened when the clergyman read the Bible in the evenings. All the children thought a great deal of her; but when they spoke of dress, and grandeur, and beauty, she shook her head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following Sunday, when the family was going to church, they asked her whether she would not go with them; but she glanced sorrowfully, with tears in her eyes, at her crutches. The family went to hear the word of God; but she went alone into her little chamber; there was only room for a bed and chair to stand in it; and here she sat down with her Prayer-Book; and whilst she read with a pious mind, the wind bore the strains of the organ towards her, and she raised her tearful countenance, and said, "O God, help me!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the sun shone so clearly, and straight before her stood the angel of God in white garments, the same she had seen that night at the church door; but he no longer carried the sharp sword, but in its stead a splendid green spray, full of roses. And he touched the ceiling with the spray, and the ceiling rose so high, and where he had touched it there gleamed a golden star. And he touched the walls, and they widened out, and she saw the organ which was playing; she saw the old pictures of the preachers and the preachers' wives. The congregation sat in cushioned seats, and sang out of their Prayer-Books. For the church itself had come to the poor girl in her narrow chamber, or else she had come into the church. She sat in the pew with the clergyman's family, and when they had ended the psalm and looked up, they nodded and said, "It is right that thou art come!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was through mercy!" she said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the organ pealed, and the children's voices in the choir sounded so sweet and soft! The clear sunshine streamed so warmly through the window into the pew where Karen sat! Her heart was so full of sunshine, peace, and joy, that it broke. Her soul flew on the sunshine to God, and there no one asked after the RED SHOES. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The End&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-436989235896571810?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/436989235896571810/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=436989235896571810' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/436989235896571810'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/436989235896571810'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/12/short-stories-31-red-shoes-by-hans.html' title='Short Stories-31: &quot;The Red Shoes&quot; by Hans Christian Anderson'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-2888401952905238663</id><published>2009-10-17T08:11:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-10-17T08:11:21.200+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Diwali Greetings!</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(0, 102, 0); font-family: trebuchet ms;"&gt;HAPPY  DIWALI  TO  ALL  OF   YOU!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(102, 0, 204); font-family: arial;"&gt;With Love&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(0, 0, 153); font-family: arial;"&gt;Suri&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-2888401952905238663?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/2888401952905238663/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=2888401952905238663' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/2888401952905238663'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/2888401952905238663'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/10/diwali-greetings.html' title='Diwali Greetings!'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-4447173813701551855</id><published>2009-09-05T07:43:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-09-05T07:49:26.209+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Audio-Video Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Audio-Video Short Stories-2:</title><content type='html'>&lt;object height="344" width="425"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/4nMLbXcmSyI&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;fs=1&amp;amp;"&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"&gt;&lt;param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/4nMLbXcmSyI&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;fs=1&amp;amp;" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" height="344" width="425"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Grateful thanks to EyeOnEducation and YouTube.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-4447173813701551855?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4nMLbXcmSyI' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-2:'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/4447173813701551855/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=4447173813701551855' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/4447173813701551855'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/4447173813701551855'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/09/audio-video-short-stories-2.html' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-2:'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-8974057823814858781</id><published>2009-09-04T08:51:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-09-04T08:54:23.256+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Audio-Video Short Stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Aesop&apos;s Fables'/><title type='text'>Audio-Video Short Stories-2: "Sour Grapes" from Aesop's Fables</title><content type='html'>&lt;object height="344" width="425"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/RBr_Lq1AsDk&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;fs=1&amp;amp;"&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"&gt;&lt;param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/RBr_Lq1AsDk&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;fs=1&amp;amp;" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" height="344" width="425"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 51, 0);"&gt;Nicely animtated short story from Aesop's Fables&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 0);"&gt;Grateful thanks to Rajshri (www.rajshri.com) and YouTube.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-8974057823814858781?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RBr_Lq1AsDk' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-2: &quot;Sour Grapes&quot; from Aesop&apos;s Fables'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/8974057823814858781'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/8974057823814858781'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/09/audio-video-short-stories-2-sour-grapes.html' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-2: &quot;Sour Grapes&quot; from Aesop&apos;s Fables'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-2746326658267625446</id><published>2009-08-28T08:54:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-08-28T08:58:22.993+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Audio-Video Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Audio-Video Short Stories-1:</title><content type='html'>&lt;object height="344" width="425"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/1Oy3umAYvjE&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;fs=1&amp;amp;"&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"&gt;&lt;param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/1Oy3umAYvjE&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;fs=1&amp;amp;" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" height="344" width="425"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Grateful thanks to Chelynlee and YouTube.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-2746326658267625446?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1Oy3umAYvjE' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-1:'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/2746326658267625446/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=2746326658267625446' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/2746326658267625446'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/2746326658267625446'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/08/audio-video-short-stories-1.html' title='Audio-Video Short Stories-1:'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-2508032997976685475</id><published>2009-08-27T09:58:00.003+05:30</published><updated>2009-08-27T10:03:34.859+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='How to Write Short Stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Kurt Vonnegut'/><title type='text'>How to Write a Good Short Story - Kurt Vonnegut</title><content type='html'>&lt;object height="344" width="425"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/VyQ1wEBx1V0&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;fs=1&amp;amp;"&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"&gt;&lt;param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/VyQ1wEBx1V0&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;fs=1&amp;amp;" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" height="344" width="425"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold; font-family: trebuchet ms;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 0);"&gt;Detailed article on Kurt Vonnegut from Wikipedia:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kurt_Vonnegut&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 204);"&gt;Grateful thanks to Kurt Vonnegut, YouTube and Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-2508032997976685475?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VyQ1wEBx1V0' title='How to Write a Good Short Story - Kurt Vonnegut'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/2508032997976685475/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=2508032997976685475' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/2508032997976685475'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/2508032997976685475'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/08/how-to-write-good-short-story-kurt.html' title='How to Write a Good Short Story - Kurt Vonnegut'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-8786745252213472052</id><published>2009-04-25T13:46:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2009-04-25T13:49:08.188+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='How To'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Finding a Theme for Short Story'/><title type='text'>How To-21: "How to Find a Theme for Your Short Story"</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://www.wikihow.com/Main-Page"&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.wikihow.com/skins/WikiHow/wikiHow.gif" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;h1 style="MARGIN-BOTTOM: 0px"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.wikihow.com/Find-a-Theme-for-Your-Short-Story"&gt;How to Find a Theme for Your Short Story&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;from &lt;a href="http://www.wikihow.com/Main-Page"&gt;wikiHow - The How to Manual That You Can Edit&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Writer's block can be a real pain. Here are some easy steps to finding interesting ideas to write about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="Steps"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Steps &lt;/h2&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;b&gt;There is not a specific formula to finding ideas to write about,&lt;/b&gt; but there are ways to help you brainstorm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;a title="Think Like a Genius" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Think-Like-a-Genius"&gt;Think&lt;/a&gt; about topics that you have expertise in.&lt;/b&gt; The cliché that states "write what you know" is absolutely true. If you love baseball, write about a fictional baseball character.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;a title="Think of a Topic" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Think-of-a-Topic"&gt;Think about topics&lt;/a&gt; that interest you.&lt;/b&gt; If you don't have a definite grasp on the subject, find a local library (or &lt;a title="Use Google" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Use-Google"&gt;Google&lt;/a&gt; ) and start researching.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;b&gt;Another way to find ideas is to start noticing the world around you.&lt;/b&gt; Is there something about your life that has always struck you as odd?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;b&gt;Take an interesting event in your life and change it around a little.&lt;/b&gt; Perhaps you got cut from your city's basketball team, but join the rival team and help them win the championships? You could take the &lt;a title="Plot a Story" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Plot-a-Story"&gt;basic idea&lt;/a&gt; and have a story if you change the setting and the characters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;a title="Create a Character" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Create-a-Character"&gt;Formulate a character&lt;/a&gt;. &lt;/b&gt;Try mixing traits from people you know. Work with the character and write down their interests, dislikes, desires, occupation, physical features, etc. Sometimes making a character sparks an idea to "write their story."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;b&gt;If you can't make a character,&lt;/b&gt; choose a random person who you encounter during the day. Write their story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;b&gt;If none of these ideas work,&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a title="Search Google" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Search-Google"&gt;Google&lt;/a&gt; the term "story ideas" or something along those lines. There are several websites that have lists of plot lines waiting for someone to develop. &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Tips &lt;/h2&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;a title="Read a Book" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Read-a-Book"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Read, read, read&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;b&gt;.&lt;/b&gt; Lots of writers get ideas from reading the work of other people.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Be observant. You never know when an idea will suddenly formulate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a title="Write" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Write"&gt;Write&lt;/a&gt; all your ideas down, even the ones that aren't winners. Sometimes a little &lt;a title="Brainstorm" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Brainstorm"&gt;brainstorming&lt;/a&gt; can spark a better idea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Take a few ideas and "free-write." What you come up with may not be publish-worthy, but it will get you started in the write direction for your eventual Pulitzer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;When you have a good portion of the story, have a trusted friend read and edit it. S/He may give you details for a better direction, idea, etc. Plus, it is always good to get a second opinion about the work. After all, your story will eventually have an audience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Along this line, think about your audience, is this a story they would want to read? &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Warnings &lt;/h2&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;Absolutely &lt;a title="Avoid Plagiarism" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Avoid-Plagiarism"&gt;avoid plagiarizing&lt;/a&gt; the work of someone else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;No one said that writing fiction is easy. These things take lots of time, energy, and reams of paper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;If you decide to write a &lt;a title="Write Non Fiction" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Write-Non-Fiction"&gt;non-fiction&lt;/a&gt; story, don't write about events that never happened. Research James Frey for details. &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Related wikiHows &lt;/h2&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a title="Brainstorm Children's Picture Book Ideas" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Brainstorm-Children"&gt;How to Brainstorm Children's Picture Book Ideas&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a class="mw-redirect" title="Come up With a Topic to Write About" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Come-up-With-a-Topic-to-Write-About"&gt;How to Come up With a Topic to Write About&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a title="Develop a Character" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Develop-a-Character"&gt;How to Develop a Character&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a title="Get Inspired to Write" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Get-Inspired-to-Write"&gt;How to Get Inspired to Write&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a class="mw-redirect" title="Stop Yourself from Getting Writer's Block" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Stop-Yourself-from-Getting-Writer"&gt;How to Stop Yourself from Getting Writer's Block&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Article provided by &lt;a href="http://www.wikihow.com/Main-Page"&gt;wikiHow&lt;/a&gt;, a wiki how-to manual. Please edit this article and find author credits at the original wikiHow article on &lt;a href="http://www.wikihow.com/Find-a-Theme-for-Your-Short-Story"&gt;How to Find a Theme for Your Short Story&lt;/a&gt;. All content on wikiHow can be shared under a &lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/2.5/"&gt;Creative Commons license&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/i&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-8786745252213472052?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/8786745252213472052/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=8786745252213472052' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/8786745252213472052'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/8786745252213472052'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/04/how-to-21-how-to-find-theme-for-your.html' title='How To-21: &quot;How to Find a Theme for Your Short Story&quot;'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-9209454513199797058</id><published>2009-04-24T19:30:00.003+05:30</published><updated>2009-04-24T19:43:29.851+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Leo Tolstoy'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-30: "Three Questions" by Leo Tolstoy (Translated by L. and A. Maude)</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;It once occurred to a certain king, that if he always knew the right time to begin everything; if he knew who were the right people to listen to, and whom to avoid; and, above all, if he always knew what was the most important thing to do, he would never fail in anything he might undertake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And this thought having occurred to him, he had it proclaimed throughout his kingdom that he would give a great reward to any one who would teach him what was the right time for every action, and who were the most necessary people, and how he might know what was the most important thing to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And learned men came to the King, but they all answered his questions differently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In reply to the first question, some said that to know the right time for every action, one must draw up in advance, a table of days, months and years, and must live strictly according to it. Only&lt;br /&gt;thus, said they, could everything be done at its proper time. Others declared that it was impossible to decide beforehand the right time for every action; but that, not letting oneself be absorbed in idle pastimes, one should always attend to all that was going on, and then do what was most needful. Others, again, said that however attentive the King might be to what was going on, it was impossible for one man to decide correctly the right time for every action, but that he should have a Council of wise men, who would help him to fix the proper time for everything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But then again others said there were some things which could not wait to be laid before a Council, but about which one had at once to decide whether to undertake them or not. But in order to decide that, one must know beforehand what was going to happen. It is only magicians who know that; and, therefore, in order to know the right time for every action, one must consult magicians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Equally various were the answers to the second question. Some said, the people the King most needed were his councillors; others, the priests; others, the doctors; while some said the warriors were the most necessary.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To the third question, as to what was the most important occupation: some replied that the most important thing in the world was science. Others said it was skill in warfare; and others, again, that it was religious worship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the answers being different, the King agreed with none of them, and gave the reward to none. But still wishing to find the right answers to his questions, he decided to consult a hermit, widely&lt;br /&gt;renowned for his wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hermit lived in a wood which he never quitted, and he received none but common folk. So the King put on simple clothes, and before reaching the hermit's cell dismounted from his horse, and, leaving his body-guard behind, went on alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the King approached, the hermit was digging the ground in front of his hut. Seeing the King, he greeted him and went on digging. The hermit was frail and weak, and each time he stuck his spade into the ground and turned a little earth, he breathed heavily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King went up to him and said: "I have come to you, wise hermit, to ask you to answer three questions: How can I learn to do the right thing at the right time? Who are the people I most need, and to whom should I, therefore, pay more attention than to the rest? And, what affairs are the most important, and need my first attention?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hermit listened to the King, but answered nothing. He just spat on his hand and recommenced digging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are tired," said the King, "let me take the spade and work awhile for you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks!" said the hermit, and, giving the spade to the King, he sat down on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he had dug two beds, the King stopped and repeated his questions. The hermit again gave no answer, but rose, stretched out his hand for the spade, and said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now rest awhile-and let me work a bit."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the King did not give him the spade, and continued to dig. One hour passed, and another. The sun began to sink behind the trees, and the King at last stuck the spade into the ground, and said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I came to you, wise man, for an answer to my questions. If you can give me none, tell me so, and I will return home."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Here comes some one running," said the hermit, "let us see who it is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King turned round, and saw a bearded man come running out of the wood. The man held his hands pressed against his stomach, and blood was flowing from under them. When he reached the King, he fell fainting on the ground moaning feebly. The King and the hermit unfastened the man's clothing. There was a large wound in his stomach. The King washed it as best he could, and bandaged it with his handkerchief and with a towel the hermit had. But the blood would not stop flowing, and the King again and again removed the bandage soaked with warm blood, and washed and rebandaged the wound. When at last the blood ceased flowing, the man revived and asked for something to drink. The King brought fresh water and gave it to him. Meanwhile the sun had set, and it had become cool. So the King, with the hermit's help, carried the wounded man into the hut and laid him on the bed. Lying on the bed the man closed his eyes and was quiet; but the King was so tired with his walk and with the work he had done, that he crouched down on the threshold, and also fell asleep--so soundly that he slept all through the short summer night. When he awoke in the morning, it was long before he could remember where he was, or who was the strange bearded man lying on the bed and gazing intently at him with shining eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Forgive me!" said the bearded man in a weak voice, when he saw that the King was awake and was looking at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I do not know you, and have nothing to forgive you for," said the King.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You do not know me, but I know you. I am that enemy of yours who swore to revenge himself on you, because you executed his brother and seized his property. I knew you had gone alone to see the hermit, and I resolved to kill you on your way back. But the day passed and you did not return. So I came out from my ambush to find you, and I came upon your bodyguard, and they recognized me, and wounded me. I escaped from them, but should have bled to death had you not dressed my wound. I wished to kill you, and you have saved my life. Now, if I live, and if you wish it, I will serve you as your most faithful slave, and will bid my sons do the same. Forgive me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King was very glad to have made peace with his enemy so easily, and to have gained him for a friend, and he not only forgave him, but said he would send his servants and his own physician to attend him, and promised to restore his property.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having taken leave of the wounded man, the King went out into the porch and looked around for the hermit. Before going away he wished once more to beg an answer to the questions he had put. The hermit was outside, on his knees, sowing seeds in the beds that had been dug the day before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King approached him, and said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For the last time, I pray you to answer my questions, wise man."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have already been answered!" said the hermit, still crouching on his thin legs, and looking up at the King, who stood before him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How answered? What do you mean?" asked the King.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you not see," replied the hermit. "If you had not pitied my weakness yesterday, and had not dug those beds for me, but had gone your way, that man would have attacked you, and you would have repented of not having stayed with me. So the most important time was when you were digging the beds; and I was the most important man; and to do me good was your most important business. Afterwards when that man ran to us, the most important time was when you were attending to him, for if you had not bound up his wounds he would have died without having made peace with you. So he was the most important man, and what you did for him was your most important business. Remember then: there is only one time that is important-- Now! It is the most important time because it is the only time when we have any power. The most necessary man is he with whom you are, for no man knows whether he will ever have dealings with any one else: and the most important affair is, to do him good, because for that purpose alone was man sent into this life!" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;From the ebook "What Men Live By and Other Tales by Leo Tolstoy and Translated by L. and A. Maude by courtesy of Project Gutenberg.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;Grateful thanks to L. and A.Maude and Project Gutenberg.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-9209454513199797058?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/9209454513199797058/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=9209454513199797058' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/9209454513199797058'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/9209454513199797058'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/04/short-stories-30-three-questions-by-leo.html' title='Short Stories-30: &quot;Three Questions&quot; by Leo Tolstoy (Translated by L. and A. Maude)'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-2508383059399434560</id><published>2009-03-24T15:24:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-03-24T15:26:21.963+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Jonathan Harris'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ideas Worth Spreading'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Collecting Stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='TED Talks'/><title type='text'>TED Talk-2: "The Art of Collecting Stories" by Jonathan Harris</title><content type='html'>&lt;object height="326" width="446"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://video.ted.com/assets/player/swf/EmbedPlayer.swf"&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;param name="bgColor" value="#ffffff"&gt;&lt;param name="flashvars" value="vu=http://video.ted.com/talks/embed/JonathanHarris_2007P-embed-PARTNER_high.flv&amp;amp;su=http://images.ted.com/images/ted/tedindex/embed-posters/JonathanHarris-2007P.embed_thumbnail.jpg&amp;amp;vw=432&amp;amp;vh=240&amp;amp;ap=0&amp;amp;ti=316"&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;embed src="http://video.ted.com/assets/player/swf/EmbedPlayer.swf" pluginspace="http://www.macromedia.com/go/getflashplayer" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" bgcolor="#ffffff" width="446" height="326" allowfullscreen="true" flashvars="vu=http://video.ted.com/talks/embed/JonathanHarris_2007P-embed-PARTNER_high.flv&amp;su=http://images.ted.com/images/ted/tedindex/embed-posters/JonathanHarris-2007P.embed_thumbnail.jpg&amp;vw=432&amp;vh=240&amp;ap=0&amp;ti=316"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;Grateful thanks to Jonathan Harris and Ted.com.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-2508383059399434560?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/2508383059399434560/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=2508383059399434560' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/2508383059399434560'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/2508383059399434560'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/03/ted-talk-2-art-of-collecting-stories-by.html' title='TED Talk-2: &quot;The Art of Collecting Stories&quot; by Jonathan Harris'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-1755032475934981502</id><published>2009-03-17T15:46:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2009-03-17T15:54:08.092+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Carmen Agra Deedy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ideas Worth Spreading'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Spinning Stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='TED Talks'/><title type='text'>TED Talk-1: "Spinning a Story of Mama" by Carmen Agra Deedy (An Audio-Visual Presentation from TED: Ideas Worth Spreading)</title><content type='html'>&lt;object width="334" height="326"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://video.ted.com/assets/player/swf/EmbedPlayer.swf"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="bgColor" value="#ffffff"&gt;&lt;/param&gt; &lt;param name="flashvars" value="vu=http://video.ted.com/talks/embed/CarmenAgraDeedy_2005-embed_high.flv&amp;su=http://images.ted.com/images/ted/tedindex/embed-posters/CarmenAgraDeedy-2005.embed_thumbnail.jpg&amp;vw=320&amp;vh=240&amp;ap=0&amp;ti=347" /&gt;&lt;embed src="http://video.ted.com/assets/player/swf/EmbedPlayer.swf" pluginspace="http://www.macromedia.com/go/getflashplayer" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" bgColor="#ffffff" width="334" height="326" allowFullScreen="true" flashvars="vu=http://video.ted.com/talks/embed/CarmenAgraDeedy_2005-embed_high.flv&amp;su=http://images.ted.com/images/ted/tedindex/embed-posters/CarmenAgraDeedy-2005.embed_thumbnail.jpg&amp;vw=320&amp;vh=240&amp;ap=0&amp;ti=347"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-1755032475934981502?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.ted.com/talks/view/id/347' title='TED Talk-1: &quot;Spinning a Story of Mama&quot; by Carmen Agra Deedy (An Audio-Visual Presentation from TED: Ideas Worth Spreading)'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/1755032475934981502/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=1755032475934981502' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/1755032475934981502'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/1755032475934981502'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/03/ted-talk-1-spinning-story-of-mama-by.html' title='TED Talk-1: &quot;Spinning a Story of Mama&quot; by Carmen Agra Deedy (An Audio-Visual Presentation from TED: Ideas Worth Spreading)'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-7768033649770766535</id><published>2009-02-18T14:28:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-18T14:34:29.539+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Swami Vivekananda'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-29: "Each is Great in His Own Place" - Swami Vivekananda</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;A certain king used to inquire of all the Sannyasins that came to his country, "Which is the greater man — he who gives up the world and becomes a Sannyasin, or he who lives in the world and performs his duties as a house holder?" Many wise men sought to solve the problem. Some asserted that the Sannyasin was the greater, upon which the king demanded that they should prove their assertion. When they could not, he ordered them to marry and become householders. Then others came and said, "The householder who performs his duties is the greater man." Of them, too, the king demanded proofs. When they could not give them, he made them also settle down as householders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At last there came a young Sannyasin, and the king similarly inquired of him also. He answered, "Each, O king, is equally great in his place." "Prove this to me," asked the king. "I will prove it to you," said the Sannyasin, "but you must first come and live as I do for a few days, that I may be able to prove to you what I say." The king consented and followed the Sannyasin out of his own territory and passed through many other countries until they came to a great kingdom. In the capital of that kingdom a great ceremony was going on. The king and the Sannyasin heard the noise of drums and music, and heard also the criers; the people were assembled in the streets in gala dress, and a great proclamation was being made. The king and the Sannyasin stood there to see what was going on. The crier was proclaiming loudly that the princess, daughter of the king of that country, was about to choose a husband from among those assembled before her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was an old custom in India for princesses to choose husbands in this way. Each princess had certain ideas of the sort of man she wanted for a husband. Some would have the handsomest man, others would have only the most learned, others again the richest, and so on. All the princes of the neighbourhood put on their bravest attire and presented themselves before her. Sometimes they too had their own criers to enumerate their advantages and the reasons why they hoped the princess would choose them. The princess was taken round on a throne, in the most splendid array, and looked at and heard about them. If she was not pleased with what she saw and heard, she said to her bearers, "Move on," and no more notice was taken of the rejected suitors. If, however, the princess was pleased with any one of them, she threw a garland of flowers over him and he became her husband.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The princess of the country to which our king and the Sannyasin had come was having one of these interesting ceremonies. She was the most beautiful princess in the world, and the husband of the princess would be ruler of the kingdom after her father's death. The idea of this princess was to marry the handsomest man, but she could not find the right one to please her. Several times these meetings had taken place, but the princess could not select a husband. This meeting was the most splendid of all; more people than ever had come to it. The princess came in on a throne, and the bearers carried her from place to place. She did not seem to care for any one, and every one became disappointed that this meeting also was going to be a failure. Just then came a young man, a Sannyasin, handsome as if the sun had come down to the earth, and stood in one corner of the assembly, watching what was going on. The throne with the princess came near him, and as soon as she saw the beautiful Sannyasin, she stopped and threw the garland over him. The young Sannyasin seized the garland and threw it off, exclaiming, "What nonsense is this? I am a Sannyasin. What is marriage to me?" The king of that country thought that perhaps this man was poor and so dared not marry the princess, and said to him, "With my daughter goes half my kingdom now, and the whole kingdom after my death!" and put the garland again on the Sannyasin. The young man threw it off once more, saying, "Nonsense! I do not want to marry," and walked quickly away from the assembly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the princess had fallen so much in love with this young man that she said, "I must marry this man or I shall die"; and she went after him to bring him back. Then our other Sannyasin, who had brought the king there, said to him, "King, let us follow this pair"; so they walked after them, but at a good distance behind. The young Sannyasin who had refused to marry the princess walked out into the country for several miles. When he came to a forest and entered into it, the princess followed him, and the other two followed them. Now this young Sannyasin was well acquainted with that forest and knew all the intricate paths in it. He suddenly passed into one of these and disappeared, and the princess could not discover him. After trying for a long time to find him she sat down under a tree and began to weep, for she did not know the way out. Then our king and the other Sannyasin came up to her and said, "Do not weep; we will show you the way out of this forest, but it is too dark for us to find it now. Here is a big tree; let us rest under it, and in the morning we will go early and show you the road."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now a little bird and his wife and their three little ones lived on that tree, in a nest. This little bird looked down and saw the three people under the tree and said to his wife, "My dear, what shall we do? Here are some guests in the house, and it is winter, and we have no fire." So he flew away and got a bit of burning firewood in his beak and dropped it before the guests, to which they added fuel and made a blazing fire. But the little bird was not satisfied. He said again to his wife, "My dear, what shall we do? There is nothing to give these people to eat, and they are hungry. We are householders; it is our duty to feed any one who comes to the house. I must do what I can, I will give them my body." So he plunged into the midst of the fire and perished. The guests saw him falling and tried to save him, but he was too quick for them. The little bird's wife saw what her husband did, and she said, "Here are three persons and only one little bird for them to eat. It is not enough; it is my duty as a wife not to let my husband's effort go in vain; let them have my body also." Then she fell into the fire and was burned to death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the three baby-birds, when they saw what was done and that there was still not enough food for the three guests, said, "Our parents have done what they could and still it is not enough. It is our duty to carry on the work of our parents; let our bodies go too." And they all dashed down into the fire also.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amazed at what they saw, the three people could not of course eat these birds. They passed the night without food, and in the morning the king and the Sannyasin showed the princess the way, and she went back to her father.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the Sannyasin said to the king, "King, you have seen that each is great in his own place. If you want to live in the world, live like those birds, ready at any moment to sacrifice yourself for others. If you want to renounce the world, be like that young man to whom the most beautiful woman and a kingdom were as nothing. If you want to be a householder, hold your life a sacrifice for the welfare of others; and if you choose the life of renunciation, do not even look at beauty and money and power. Each is great in his own place, but the duty of the one is not the duty of the other. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Trebuchet MS;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Trebuchet MS;color:#cc0000;"&gt;From the "Complete Works of Swami Vivekananda".&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-7768033649770766535?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/7768033649770766535/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=7768033649770766535' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/7768033649770766535'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/7768033649770766535'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/02/short-stories-30-each-is-great-in-his.html' title='Short Stories-29: &quot;Each is Great in His Own Place&quot; - Swami Vivekananda'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-3750731810216620118</id><published>2009-02-17T14:40:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-17T14:59:00.973+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Maupassant'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-28: "No Quarter" by Guy de Maupassant</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;The broad sunlight threw its burning rays on the fields, and under this shower of flame life burst forth in glowing vegetation from the earth. As far as the eye could see, the soil was green; and the sky was blue to the verge of the horizon. The Norman farms scattered through the plain seemed at a distance like little woods inclosed each in a circle of thin beech-trees. Coming closer, on opening the worm-eaten stile, one fancied that he saw a giant garden, for all the old apple-trees, as knotted as the peasants, were in blossom. The weather-beaten black trunks, crooked, twisted, ranged along the inclosure, displayed beneath the sky their glittering domes, rosy and white. The sweet perfume of their blossoms mingled with the heavy odors of the open stables and with the fumes of the steaming dunghill, covered with hens and their chickens. It was midday. The family sat at dinner in the shadow of the pear-tree planted before the door--the father, the mother, the four children, the two maidservants, and the three farm laborers. They scarcely uttered a word. Their fare consisted of soup and of a stew composed of potatoes mashed up in lard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From time to time one of the maidservants rose up, and went to the cellar to fetch a pitcher of cider.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The husband, a big fellow of about forty, stared at a vine-tree, quite exposed to view, which stood close to the farmhouse, twining like a serpent under the shutters the entire length of the wall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He said, after a long silence:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The father's vine-tree is blossoming early this year. Perhaps it will bear good fruit."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The peasant's wife also turned round, and gazed at the tree without speaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This vine-tree was planted exactly in the place where the father of the peasant had been shot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was during the war of 1870. The Prussians were in occupation of the entire country. General Faidherbe, with the Army of the North, was at their head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now the Prussian staff had taken up its quarters in this farmhouse. The old peasant who owned it, Père Milon, received them, and gave them the best treatment he could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a whole month the German vanguard remained on the lookout in the village. The French were posted ten leagues away without moving, and yet, each night, some of the uhlans disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the isolated scouts, those who were sent out on patrol, whenever they started in groups of two or three, never came back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were picked up dead in the morning in a field, near a farmyard, in a ditch. Their horses even were found lying on the roads with their throats cut by a saber stroke. These murders seemed to have been accomplished by the same men, who could not be discovered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The country was terrorized. Peasants were shot on mere information, women were imprisoned, attempts were made to obtain revelations from children by fear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, one morning, Père Milon was found stretched in his stable with a gash across his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two uhlans ripped open were seen lying three kilometers away from the farmhouse. One of them still grasped in his hand his blood-stained weapon. He had fought and defended himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A council of war having been immediately constituted, in the open air, in front of the farmhouse, the old man was brought before it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was sixty-eight years old. He was small, thin, a little crooked, with long hands resembling the claws of a crab. His faded hair, scanty and slight, like the down on a young duck, allowed his scalp to be plainly seen. The brown, crimpled skin of his neck showed the big veins which sank under his jaws and reappeared at his temples. He was regarded in the district as a miser and a hard man in business transactions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was placed standing between four soldiers in front of the kitchen table, which had been carried out of the house for the purpose. Five officers and the Colonel sat facing him. The Colonel was the first to speak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Père Milon," he said, in French, "since we came here we have had nothing to say of you but praise. You have always been obliging, and even considerate toward us. But to-day a terrible accusation rests on you, and the matter must be cleared up. How did you get the wound on your face?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The peasant gave no reply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Colonel went on:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your silence condemns you, Père Milon. But I want you to answer me, do you understand? Do you know who has killed the two uhlans who were found this morning near the crossroads?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man said in a clear voice:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was I!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Colonel, surprised, remained silent for a second, looking steadfully at the prisoner. Père Milon maintained his impassive demeanor, his air of rustic stupidity, with downcast eyes, as if he were talking to his cure. There was only one thing that could reveal his internal agitation, the way in which he slowly swallowed his saliva with a visible effort, as if he were choking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old peasant's family--his son Jean, his daughter-in-law, and two little children stood ten paces behind, scared and dismayed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Colonel continued:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you know also who killed all the scouts of our army whom we have found every morning, for the past month, lying here and there in the fields?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man answered with the same brutal impassiveness:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was I!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is you, then, that killed them all?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"All of them-yes, it was I."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You alone?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I alone."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tell me the way you managed to do it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This time the peasant appeared to be affected; the necessity of speaking at some length incommoded him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know myself. I did it the way I found easiest."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Colonel proceeded:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I warn you, you must tell me everything. You will do well, therefore, to make up your mind about it at once. How did you begin it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The peasant cast an uneasy glance toward his family, who remained in a listening attitude behind him. He hesitated for another second or so, then all of a sudden he came to a resolution on the matter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I came home one night about ten o'clock, and the next day you were here. You and your soldiers gave me fifty crowns for forage with a cow and two sheep. Said I to myself: 'As long as I get twenty crowns out of them, I'll sell them the value of it.' But then I had other things in my heart, which I'll tell you about now. I came across one of your cavalrymen smoking his pipe near my dike, just behind my barn. I went and took my scythe off the hook, and I came back with short steps from behind, while he lay there without hearing anything. And I cut off his head with one stroke, like a feather, while he only said 'Oof!' You have only to look at the bottom of the pond; you'll find him there in a coal bag with a big stone tied to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I got an idea into my head. I took all he had on him from his boots to his cap, and I hid them in the bakehouse in the Martin wood behind the farmyard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man stopped. The officers, speechless, looked at one another. The examination was resumed, and this is what they were told.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once he had accomplished this murder, the peasant lived with only one thought: "To kill the Prussians!" He hated them with the sly and ferocious hatred of a countryman who was at the same time covetous and patriotic. He had got an idea into his head, as he put it. He waited for a few days.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was allowed to go and come freely, to go out and return just as he pleased, as long as he displayed humility, submissiveness, and complaisance toward the conquerors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, every evening he saw the cavalrymen bearing dispatches leaving the farmhouse; and he went out, one night, after discovering the name of the village to which they were going, and after picking up by associating with the soldiers the few words of German he needed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He made his way through his farmyard, slipped into the wood, reached the bakehouse, penetrated to the end of the long passage, and having found the clothes of the soldier which he had hidden there, he put them on. Then he went prowling about the fields, creeping along, keeping to the slopes so as to avoid observation, listening to the least sounds, restless as a poacher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he believed the time had arrived he took up his position at the roadside, and hid himself in a clump of brushwood. He still waited. At length, near midnight, he heard the galloping of a horse's hoofs on the hard soil of the road. The old man put his ear to the ground to make sure that only one cavalryman was approaching; then he got ready.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The uhlan came on at a very quick pace, carrying some dispatches. He rode forward with watchful eyes and strained ears. As soon as he was no more than ten paces away, Père Milon dragged himself across the road, groaning: "Hilfe! hilfe!" ("Help! help!").&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The cavalryman drew up, recognized a German soldier dismounted, believed that he was wounded, leaped down from his horse, drew near the prostrate man, never suspecting anything, and, as he stooped over the stranger, he received in the middle of the stomach the long, curved blade of the saber. He sank down without any death throes, merely quivering with a few last shudders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the Norman, radiant with the mute joy of an old peasant, rose up, and merely to please himself, cut the dead soldier's throat. After that, he dragged the corpse to the dike and threw it in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The horse was quietly waiting for its rider, Père Milon got on the saddle and started across the plain at the gallop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the end of an hour, he perceived two more uhlans approaching the staff-quarters side by side. He rode straight toward them, crying: "Hilfe! hilfe!" The Prussians let him come on, recognizing the uniform without any distrust.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And like a cannon ball the old man shot between the two, bringing both of them to the ground with his saber and a revolver. The next thing he did was to cut the throats of the horses--the German horses! Then, softly he re-entered the bakehouse and hid the horse he had ridden himself in the dark passage. There he took off the uniform, put on once more his own old clothes, and going to his bed, slept till morning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For four days, he did not stir out, awaiting the close of the open inquiry as to the cause of the soldiers' deaths; but, on the fifth day, he started out again, and by a similar stratagem killed two more soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thenceforth, he never stopped. Each night he wandered about, prowled through the country at random, cutting down some Prussians, sometimes here, sometimes there, galloping through the deserted fields under the moonlight, a lost uhlan, a hunter of men. Then, when he had finished his task, leaving behind him corpses lying along the roads, the old horseman went to the bakehouse where he concealed both the animal and the uniform. About midday he calmly returned to the spot to give the horse a feed of oats and some water, and he took every care of the animal, exacting therefore the hardest work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, the night before his arrest, one of the soldiers he attacked put himself on his guard, and cut the old peasant's face with a slash of a saber.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had, however, killed both of them. He had even managed to go back and hide his horse and put on his everyday garb, but, when he reached the stable, he was overcome by weakness and was not able to make his way into the house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had been found lying on the straw, his face covered with blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he had finished his story, he suddenly lifted his head and glanced proudly at the Prussian officers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Colonel, tugging at his mustache, asked:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you anything more to say?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, nothing more; we are quits. I killed sixteen, not one more, not one less."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You know you have to die?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I ask for no quarter!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you been a soldier?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, I served at one time. And 'tis you killed my father, who was a soldier of the first Emperor, not to speak of my youngest son François, whom you killed last month near Evreux. I owed this to you, and I've paid you back. 'Tis tit for tat!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The officers stared at one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man went on:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Eight for my father, eight for my son--that pays it off! I sought for no quarrel with you. I don't know you! I only know where you came from. You came to my house here and ordered me about as if the house was yours. I have had my revenge, and I'm glad of it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And stiffening up his old frame, he folded his arms in the attitude of a humble hero.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prussians held a long conference. A captain, who had also lost a son the month before defended the brave old farmer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the Colonel rose up, and, advancing toward Père Milon, he said, lowering his voice:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Listen, old man! There is perhaps one way of saving your life--it is--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the old peasant was not listening to him, and, fixing his eyes directly on the German officer, while the wind made the scanty hair move to and fro on his skull, he made a frightful grimace, which shriveled up his pinched countenance scarred by the saber-stroke, and, puffing out his chest, he spat, with all his strength, right into the Prussian's face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Colonel, stupefied, raised his hand, and for the second time the peasant spat in his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the officers sprang to their feet and yelled out orders at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In less than a minute the old man, still as impassive as ever, was stuck up against the wall and shot, while he cast a smile at Jean, his eldest son, and then at his daughter-in-law and the two children, who were staring with terror at the scene. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-3750731810216620118?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/3750731810216620118/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=3750731810216620118' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/3750731810216620118'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/3750731810216620118'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/02/short-stories-28-no-quarter-by-guy-de.html' title='Short Stories-28: &quot;No Quarter&quot; by Guy de Maupassant'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-3526361879849204497</id><published>2009-02-16T12:58:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-16T14:02:03.661+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Turgenev'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-27: "The District Doctor" by Ivan Turgenev</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;One day in autumn on my way back from a remote part of the country I caught cold and fell ill. Fortunately the fever attacked me in the district town at the inn; I sent for the doctor. In half-an-hour the district doctor appeared, a thin, dark-haired man of middle height. He prescribed me the usual sudorific, ordered a mustard-plaster to be put on, very deftly slid a five-ruble note up his sleeve, coughing drily and looking away as he did so, and then was getting up to go home, but somehow fell into talk and remained. I was exhausted with feverishness; I foresaw a sleepless night, and was glad of a little chat with a pleasant companion. Tea was served. My doctor began to converse freely. He was a sensible fellow, and expressed himself with vigour and some humour. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Queer things happen in the world: you may live a long while with some people, and be on friendly terms with them, and never once speak openly with them from your soul; with others you have scarcely time to get acquainted, and all at once you are pouring out to him--or he to you--all your secrets, as though you were at confession. I don't know how I gained the confidence of my new friend--anyway, with nothing to lead up to it, he told me a rather curious incident; and here I will report his tale for the information of the indulgent reader. I will try to tell it in the doctor's own words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You don't happen to know," he began in a weak and quavering voice (the common result of the use of unmixed Berezov snuff); "you don't happen to know the judge here, Mylov, Pavel Lukich?... You don't know him?... Well, it's all the same." (He cleared his throat and rubbed his eyes.) "Well, you see, the thing happened, to tell you exactly without mistake, in Lent, at the very time of the thaws. I was sitting at his house--our judge's, you know--playing preference. Our judge is a good fellow, and fond of playing preference. Suddenly" (the doctor made frequent use of this word, suddenly) "they tell me, 'There's a servant asking for you.' I say, 'What does he want?' They say, He has brought a note--it must be from a patient.' 'Give me the note,' I say. So it is from a patient--well and good--you understand--it's our bread and butter... But this is how it was: a lady, a widow, writes to me; she says, 'My daughter is dying. Come, for God's sake!' she says, 'and the horses have been sent for you.'... &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Well, that's all right. But she was twenty miles from the town, and it was midnight out of doors, and the roads in such a state, my word! And as she was poor herself, one could not expect more than two silver rubles, and even that problematic; and perhaps it might only be a matter of a roll of linen and a sack of oatmeal in _payment_. However, duty, you know, before everything: a fellow-creature may be dying. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;I hand over my cards at once to Kalliopin, the member of the provincial commission, and return home. I look; a wretched little trap was standing at the steps, with peasant's horses, fat--too fat--and their coat as shaggy as felt; and the coachman sitting with his cap off out of respect. Well, I think to myself, 'It's clear, my friend, these patients aren't rolling in riches.'... You smile; but I tell you, a poor man like me has to take everything into consideration... If the coachman sits like a prince, and doesn't touch his cap, and even sneers at you behind his beard, and flicks his whip--then you may bet on six rubles. But this case, I saw, had a very different air. However, I think there's no help for it; duty before everything. I snatch up the most necessary drugs, and set off. Will you believe it? I only just managed to get there at all. The road was infernal: streams, snow, watercourses, and the dyke had suddenly burst there--that was the worst of it! However, I arrived at last. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;It was a little thatched house. There was a light in the windows; that meant they expected me. I was met by an old lady, very venerable, in a cap. 'Save her!' she says; 'she is dying.' I say, 'Pray don't distress yourself--Where is the invalid?' 'Come this way.' I see a clean little room, a lamp in the corner; on the bed a girl of twenty, unconscious. She was in a burning heat, and breathing heavily--it was fever. There were two other girls, her sisters, scared and in tears. 'Yesterday,' they tell me, 'she was perfectly well and had a good appetite; this morning she complained of her head, and this evening, suddenly, you see, like this.' I say again: 'Pray don't be uneasy.' It's a doctor's duty, you know--and I went up to her and bled her, told them to put on a mustard-plaster, and prescribed a mixture. Meantime I looked at her; I looked at her, you know--there, by God! I had never seen such a face!--she was a beauty, in a word! &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;I felt quite shaken with pity. Such lovely features; such eyes!... But, thank God! she became easier; she fell into a perspiration, seemed to come to her senses, looked round, smiled, and passed her hand over her face... Her sisters bent over her. They ask, 'How are you?' 'All right,' she says, and turns away. I looked at her; she had fallen asleep. 'Well,' I say, 'now the patient should be left alone.' So we all went out on tiptoe; only a maid remained, in case she was wanted. In the parlour there was a samovar standing on the table, and a bottle of rum; in our profession one can't get on without it. They gave me tea; asked me to stop the night... I consented: where could I go, indeed, at that time of night? The old lady kept groaning. 'What is it?' I say; 'she will live; don't worry yourself; you had better take a little rest yourself; it is about two o'clock.' 'But will you send to wake me if anything happens?' 'Yes, yes.' &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;The old lady went away, and the girls too went to their own room; they made up a bed for me in the parlour. Well, I went to bed--but I could not get to sleep, for a wonder! for in reality I was very tired. I could not get my patient out of my head. At last I could not put up with it any longer; I got up suddenly; I think to myself, 'I will go and see how the patient is getting on.' &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Her bedroom was next to the parlour. Well, I got up, and gently opened the door--how my heart beat! I looked in: the servant was asleep, her mouth wide open, and even snoring, the wretch! but the patient lay with her face towards me and her arms flung wide apart, poor girl! &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;I went up to her ... when suddenly she opened her eyes and stared at me! 'Who is it? who is it?' I was in confusion. 'Don't be alarmed, madam,' I say; 'I am the doctor; I have come to see how you feel.' 'You the doctor?' 'Yes, the doctor; your mother sent for me from the town; we have bled you, madam; now pray go to sleep, and in a day or two, please God! we will set you on your feet again.' 'Ah, yes, yes, doctor, don't let me die... please, please.' 'Why do you talk like that? God bless you!' She is in a fever again, I think to myself; I felt her pulse; yes, she was feverish. She looked at me, and then took me by the hand. 'I will tell you why I don't want to die: I will tell you... Now we are alone; and only, please don't you ... not to any one ... Listen...' I bent down; she moved her lips quite to my ear; she touched my cheek with her hair--I confess my head went round--and began to whisper... I could make out nothing of it... Ah, she was delirious! ... She whispered and whispered, but so quickly, and as if it were not in Russian; at last she finished, and shivering dropped her head on the pillow, and threatened me with her finger: 'Remember, doctor, to no one.' I calmed her somehow, gave her something to drink, waked the servant, and went away."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At this point the doctor again took snuff with exasperated energy, and for a moment seemed stupefied by its effects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"However," he continued, "the next day, contrary to my expectations,the patient was no better. I thought and thought, and suddenly decided to remain there, even though my other patients were expecting me...And you know one can't afford to disregard that; one's practice suffers if one does. But, in the first place, the patient was really in danger; and secondly, to tell the truth, I felt strongly drawn to her. Besides, I liked the whole family. Though they were really badly off, they were singularly, I may say, cultivated people... Their father had been a learned man, an author; he died, of course, in poverty, but he had managed before he died to give his children an excellent education; he left a lot of books too. Either because I looked after the invalid very carefully, or for some other reason; anyway, I can venture to say all the household loved me as if I were one of the family... &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Meantime the roads were in a worse state than ever; all communications, so to say, were cut off completely; even medicine could with difficulty be got from the town... The sick girl was not getting better... Day after day, and day after day ... but ...here..." (The doctor made a brief pause.) "I declare I don't know how to tell you."... (He again took snuff, coughed, and swallowed a little tea.) "I will tell you without beating about the bush. My patient ... how should I say?... Well she had fallen in love with me ... or, no, it was not that she was in love ... however ... really, how should one say?" (The doctor looked down and grew red.) "No," he went on quickly, "in love, indeed! A man should not over-estimate himself. She was an educated girl, clever and well-read, and I had even forgotten my Latin, one may say, completely. As to appearance" (the doctor looked himself over with a smile) "I am nothing to boast of there either. But God Almighty did not make me a fool; I don't take black for white; I know a thing or two; I could see very clearly, for instance that Aleksandra Andreyevna--that was her name--did not feel love for me, but had a friendly, so to say, inclination--a respect or something for me. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Though she herself perhaps mistook this sentiment, anyway this was her attitude; you may form your own judgment of it. But," added the doctor, who had brought out all these disconnected sentences without taking breath, and with obvious embarrassment, "I seem to be wandering rather--you won't understand anything like this ... There, with your leave, I will relate it all in order."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He drank off a glass of tea, and began in a calmer voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, then. My patient kept getting worse and worse. You are not a doctor, my good sir; you cannot understand what passes in a poor fellow's heart, especially at first, when he begins to suspect that the disease is getting the upper hand of him. What becomes of his belief in himself? You suddenly grow so timid; it's indescribable. You fancy then that you have forgotten everything you knew, and that the patient has no faith in you, and that other people begin to notice how distracted you are, and tell you the symptoms with reluctance; that they are looking at you suspiciously, whispering... Ah! it's horrid! There must be a remedy, you think, for this disease, if one could find it. Isn't this it? You try--no, that's not it! You don't allow the medicine the necessary time to do good... You clutch at one thing, then at another. Sometimes you take up a book of medical prescriptions--here it is, you think! Sometimes, by Jove, you pick one out by chance, thinking to leave it to fate... But meantime a fellow-creature's dying, and another doctor would have saved him. 'We must have a consultation,' you say; 'I will not take the responsibility on myself.' And what a fool you look at such times! Well, in time you learn to bear it; it's nothing to you. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;A man has died--but it's not your fault; you treated him by the rules. But what's still more torture to you is to see blind faith in you, and to feel yourself that you are not able to be of use. Well, it was just this blind faith that the whole of Aleksandra Andreyevna's family had in me; they had forgotten to think that their daughter was in danger. I, too, on my side assure them that it's nothing, but meantime my heart sinks into my boots. To add to our troubles, the roads were in such a state that the coachman was gone for whole days together to get medicine. And I never left the patient's room; I could not tear myself away; I tell her amusing stories, you know, and play cards with her. I watch by her side at night. The old mother thanks me with tears in her eyes; but I think to myself, 'I don't deserve your gratitude.' I frankly confess to you--there is no object in concealing it now--I was in love with my patient. And Aleksandra Andreyevna had grown fond of me; she would not sometimes let any one be in her room but me. She began to talk to me, to ask me questions; where I had studied, how I lived, who are my people, whom I go to see. I feel that she ought not to talk; but to forbid her to--to forbid her resolutely, you know--I could not. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Sometimes I held my head in my hands, and asked myself, "What are you doing, villain?"... And she would take my hand and hold it, give me a long, long look, and turn away, sigh, and say, 'How good you are!' Her hands were so feverish, her eyes so large and languid... 'Yes,' she says, 'you are a good, kind man; you are not like our neighbours... No, you are not like that... Why did I not know you till now!' &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;'Aleksandra Andreyevna, calm yourself,' I say... 'I feel, believe me, I don't know how I have gained ... but there, calm yourself... All will be right; you will be well again.' And meanwhile I must tell you," continued the doctor, bending forward and raising his eyebrows, "that they associated very little with the neighbours, because the smaller people were not on their level, and pride hindered them from being friendly with the rich. I tell you, they were an exceptionally cultivated family; so you know it was gratifying for me. She would only take her medicine from my hands ... she would lift herself up, poor girl, with my aid, take it, and gaze at me... My heart felt as if it were bursting. And meanwhile she was growing worse and worse, worse and worse, all the time; she will die, I think to myself; she must die. Believe me, I would sooner have gone to the grave myself; and here were her mother and sisters watching me, looking into my eyes ... and their faith in me was wearing away. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;'Well? how is she?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Oh, all right, all right!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;All right, indeed! My mind was failing me. Well, I was sitting one night alone again by my patient. The maid was sitting there too, and snoring away in full swing; I can't find fault with the poor girl, though; she was worn out too. Aleksandra Andreyevna had felt very unwell all the evening; she was very feverish. Until midnight she kept tossing about; at last she seemed to fall asleep; at least, she lay still without stirring. The lamp was burning in the corner before the holy image. I sat there, you know, with my head bent; I even dozed a little. Suddenly it seemed as though some one touched me in the side; I turned round... Good God! Aleksandra Andreyevna was gazing with intent eyes at me ... her lips parted, her cheeks seemed burning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'What is it?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Doctor, shall I die?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Merciful Heavens!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'No, doctor, no; please don't tell me I shall live ... don't say so... If you knew... Listen! for God's sake don't conceal my real position,' and her breath came so fast. 'If I can know for certain that I must die ... then I will tell you all--all!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Aleksandra Andreyevna, I beg!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Listen; I have not been asleep at all ... I have been looking at you a long while... For God's sake!... I believe in you; you are a good man, an honest man; I entreat you by all that is sacred in the world--tell me the truth! If you knew how important it is for me... Doctor, for God's sake tell me... Am I in danger?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'What can I tell you, Aleksandra Andreyevna, pray?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'For God's sake, I beseech you!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'I can't disguise from you,' I say, 'Aleksandra Andreyevna; you are certainly in danger; but God is merciful.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'I shall die, I shall die.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;And it seemed as though she were pleased; her face grew so bright; I was alarmed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Don't be afraid, don't be afraid! I am not frightened of death at all.' She suddenly sat up and leaned on her elbow. 'Now ... yes, now I can tell you that I thank you with my whole heart ... that you are kind and good--that I love you!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stare at her, like one possessed; it was terrible for me, you know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Do you hear, I love you!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Aleksandra Andreyevna, how have I deserved--'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'No, no, you don't--you don't understand me.'... And suddenly she stretched out her arms, and taking my head in her hands, she kissed it...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;Believe me, I almost screamed aloud... I threw myself on my knees, and buried my head in the pillow. She did not speak; her fingers trembled in my hair; I listen; she is weeping. I began to soothe her, to assure her... I really don't know what I did say to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'You will wake up the girl,' I say to her; 'Aleksandra Andreyevna, I thank you ... believe me ... calm yourself.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Enough, enough!' she persisted; 'never mind all of them; let them wake, then; let them come in--it does not matter; I am dying, you see... And what do you fear? why are you afraid? Lift up your head...Or, perhaps, you don't love me; perhaps I am wrong... In that case, forgive me.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Aleksandra Andreyevna, what are you saying!... I love you, Aleksandra Andreyevna.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;She looked straight into my eyes, and opened her arms wide. 'Then take me in your arms.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;I tell you frankly, I don't know how it was I did not go mad that night. I feel that my patient is killing herself; I see that she is not fully herself; I understand, too, that if she did not consider herself on the point of death, she would never have thought of me; and, indeed, say what you will, it's hard to die at twenty without having known love; this was what was torturing her; this was why, in, despair, she caught at me--do you understand now? But she held me in her arms, and would not let me go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Have pity on me, Aleksandra Andreyevna, and have pity on yourself,' I say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Why,' she says; 'what is there to think of? You know I must die.' ... This she repeated incessantly ... 'If I knew that I should return to life, and be a proper young lady again, I should be ashamed ... of course, ashamed ... but why now?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'But who has said you will die?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'Oh, no, leave off! you will not deceive me; you don't know how to lie--look at your face.' ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'You shall live, Aleksandra Andreyevna; I will cure you; we will ask your mother's blessing ... we will be united--we will be happy.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'No, no, I have your word; I must die ... you have promised me ... you have told me.' ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was cruel for me--cruel for many reasons. And see what trifling things can do sometimes; it seems nothing at all, but it's painful. It occurred to her to ask me, what is my name; not my surname, but my first name. I must needs be so unlucky as to be called Trifon. Yes, indeed; Trifon Ivanich. Every one in the house called me doctor. However, there's no help for it. I say, 'Trifon, madam.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;She frowned, shook her head, and muttered something in French--ah, something unpleasant, of course!--and then she laughed--disagreeably too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;Well, I spent the whole night with her in this way. Before morning I went away, feeling as though I were mad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;When I went again into her room it was daytime, after morning tea. Good God! I could scarcely recognise her; people are laid in their grave looking better than that. I swear to you, on my honour, I don't understand--I absolutely don't understand--now, how I lived through that experience. Three days and nights my patient still lingered on. And what nights! What things she said to me! And on the last night--only imagine to yourself--I was sitting near her, and kept praying to God for one thing only: 'Take her,' I said, 'quickly, and me with her.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;Suddenly the old mother comes unexpectedly into the room. I had already the evening before told her---the mother--there was little hope, and it would be well to send for a priest. When the sick girl saw her mother she said: 'It's very well you have come; look at us, we love one another--we have given each other our word.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;'What does she say, doctor? what does she say?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;I turned livid. 'She _is_ wandering,' I say; 'the fever.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;But she: 'Hush, hush; you told me something quite different just now, and have taken my ring. Why do you pretend? My mother is good--she will forgive--she will understand--and I am dying. ... I have no need to tell lies; give me your hand.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;I jumped up and ran out of the room. The old lady, of course, guessed how it was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will not, however, weary you any longer, and to me too, of course,it's painful to recall all this. My patient passed away the next day. God rest her soul!" the doctor added, speaking quickly and with a sigh. "Before her death she asked her family to go out and leave me alone with her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Forgive me,' she said; 'I am perhaps to blame towards you ... my illness ... but believe me, I have loved no one more than you ... do not forget me ... keep my ring.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doctor turned away; I took his hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah!" he said, "let us talk of something else, or would you care to play preference for a small stake? It is not for people like me to give way to exalted emotions. There's only one thing for me to think of; how to keep the children from crying and the wife from scolding. Since then, you know, I have had time to enter into lawful wedlock, as they say... Oh ... I took a merchant's daughter--seven thousand for her dowry. Her name's Akulina; it goes well with Trifon. She is an ill-tempered woman, I must tell you, but luckily she's asleep all day... Well, shall it be preference?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We sat down to preference for halfpenny points. Trifon Ivanich won two rubles and a half from me, and went home late, well pleased with his success. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-3526361879849204497?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/3526361879849204497/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=3526361879849204497' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/3526361879849204497'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/3526361879849204497'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/02/short-stories-27-district-doctor-by.html' title='Short Stories-27: &quot;The District Doctor&quot; by Ivan Turgenev'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-39613714795293409</id><published>2009-02-13T14:53:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-13T14:56:44.536+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-26: "The Child's Story"  by Charles Dickens</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;color:#000000;"&gt;Once upon a time, a good many years ago, there was a traveller, and he set out upon a journey. It was a magic journey, and was to seem very long when he began it, and very short when he got half way through.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He travelled along a rather dark path for some little time, without meeting anything, until at last he came to a beautiful child. So he said to the child, "What do you do here?" And the child said, "I am always at play. Come and play with me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, he played with that child, the whole day long, and they were very merry. The sky was so blue, the sun was so bright, the water was so sparkling, the leaves were so green, the flowers were so lovely, and they heard such singing-birds and saw so many butteries, that everything was beautiful. This was in fine weather. When it rained, they loved to watch the falling drops, and to smell the fresh scents. When it blew, it was delightful to listen to the wind, and fancy what it said, as it came rushing from its home-- where was that, they wondered!--whistling and howling, driving the clouds before it, bending the trees, rumbling in the chimneys, shaking the house, and making the sea roar in fury. But, when it snowed, that was best of all; for, they liked nothing so well as to look up at the white flakes falling fast and thick, like down from the breasts of millions of white birds; and to see how smooth and deep the drift was; and to listen to the hush upon the paths and roads.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had plenty of the finest toys in the world, and the most astonishing picture-books: all about scimitars and slippers and turbans, and dwarfs and giants and genii and fairies, and blue- beards and bean-stalks and riches and caverns and forests and Valentines and Orsons: and all new and all true.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, one day, of a sudden, the traveller lost the child. He called to him over and over again, but got no answer. So, he went upon his road, and went on for a little while without meeting anything, until at last he came to a handsome boy. So, he said to the boy, "What do you do here?" And the boy said, "I am always learning. Come and learn with me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So he learned with that boy about Jupiter and Juno, and the Greeks and the Romans, and I don't know what, and learned more than I could tell--or he either, for he soon forgot a great deal of it. But, they were not always learning; they had the merriest games that ever were played. They rowed upon the river in summer, and skated on the ice in winter; they were active afoot, and active on horseback; at cricket, and all games at ball; at prisoner's base, hare and hounds, follow my leader, and more sports than I can think of; nobody could beat them. They had holidays too, and Twelfth cakes, and parties where they danced till midnight, and real Theatres where they saw palaces of real gold and silver rise out of the real earth, and saw all the wonders of the world at once. As to friends, they had such dear friends and so many of them, that I want the time to reckon them up. They were all young, like the handsome boy, and were never to be strange to one another all their lives through.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still, one day, in the midst of all these pleasures, the traveller lost the boy as he had lost the child, and, after calling to him in vain, went on upon his journey. So he went on for a little while without seeing anything, until at last he came to a young man. So, he said to the young man, "What do you do here?" And the young man said, "I am always in love. Come and love with me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, he went away with that young man, and presently they came to one of the prettiest girls that ever was seen--just like Fanny in the corner there--and she had eyes like Fanny, and hair like Fanny, and dimples like Fanny's, and she laughed and coloured just as Fanny does while I am talking about her. So, the young man fell in love directly--just as Somebody I won't mention, the first time he came here, did with Fanny. Well! he was teased sometimes--just as Somebody used to be by Fanny; and they quarrelled sometimes--just as Somebody and Fanny used to quarrel; and they made it up, and sat in the dark, and wrote letters every day, and never were happy asunder, and were always looking out for one another and pretending not to, and were engaged at Christmas-time, and sat close to one another by the fire, and were going to be married very soon--all exactly like Somebody I won't mention, and Fanny!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, the traveller lost them one day, as he had lost the rest of his friends, and, after calling to them to come back, which they never did, went on upon his journey. So, he went on for a little while without seeing anything, until at last he came to a middle-aged gentleman. So, he said to the gentleman, "What are you doing here?" And his answer was, "I am always busy. Come and be busy with me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, he began to be very busy with that gentleman, and they went on through the wood together. The whole journey was through a wood, only it had been open and green at first, like a wood in spring; and now began to be thick and dark, like a wood in summer; some of the little trees that had come out earliest, were even turning brown. The gentleman was not alone, but had a lady of about the same age with him, who was his Wife; and they had children, who were with them too. So, they all went on together through the wood, cutting down the trees, and making a path through the branches and the fallen leaves, and carrying burdens, and working hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes, they came to a long green avenue that opened into deeper woods. Then they would hear a very little, distant voice crying, "Father, father, I am another child! Stop for me!" And presently they would see a very little figure, growing larger as it came along, running to join them. When it came up, they all crowded round it, and kissed and welcomed it; and then they all went on together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes, they came to several avenues at once, and then they all stood still, and one of the children said, "Father, I am going to sea," and another said, "Father, I am going to India," and another, "Father, I am going to seek my fortune where I can," and another, "Father, I am going to Heaven!" So, with many tears at parting, they went, solitary, down those avenues, each child upon its way; and the child who went to Heaven, rose into the golden air and vanished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whenever these partings happened, the traveller looked at the gentleman, and saw him glance up at the sky above the trees, where the day was beginning to decline, and the sunset to come on. He saw, too, that his hair was turning grey. But, they never could rest long, for they had their journey to perform, and it was necessary for them to be always busy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At last, there had been so many partings that there were no children left, and only the traveller, the gentleman, and the lady, went upon their way in company. And now the wood was yellow; and now brown; and the leaves, even of the forest trees, began to fall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, they came to an avenue that was darker than the rest, and were pressing forward on their journey without looking down it when the lady stopped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My husband," said the lady. "I am called."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They listened, and they heard a voice a long way down the avenue, say, "Mother, mother!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the voice of the first child who had said, "I am going to Heaven!" and the father said, "I pray not yet. The sunset is very near. I pray not yet!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, the voice cried, "Mother, mother!" without minding him, though his hair was now quite white, and tears were on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, the mother, who was already drawn into the shade of the dark avenue and moving away with her arms still round his neck, kissed him, and said, "My dearest, I am summoned, and I go!" And she was gone. And the traveller and he were left alone together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And they went on and on together, until they came to very near the end of the wood: so near, that they could see the sunset shining red before them through the trees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yet, once more, while he broke his way among the branches, the traveller lost his friend. He called and called, but there was no reply, and when he passed out of the wood, and saw the peaceful sun going down upon a wide purple prospect, he came to an old man sitting on a fallen tree. So, he said to the old man, "What do you do here?" And the old man said with a calm smile, "I am always remembering. Come and remember with me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So the traveller sat down by the side of that old man, face to face with the serene sunset; and all his friends came softly back and stood around him. The beautiful child, the handsome boy, the young man in love, the father, mother, and children: every one of them was there, and he had lost nothing. So, he loved them all, and was kind and forbearing with them all, and was always pleased to watch them all, and they all honoured and loved him. And I think the traveller must be yourself, dear Grandfather, because this what you do to us, and what we do to you.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-39613714795293409?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/39613714795293409/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=39613714795293409' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/39613714795293409'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/39613714795293409'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/02/short-stories-26-childs-story-by.html' title='Short Stories-26: &quot;The Child&apos;s Story&quot;  by Charles Dickens'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-3674981244880321775</id><published>2009-02-12T13:20:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-12T13:22:25.417+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='How To'/><title type='text'>How To-20: "How to Submit a Story to a Magazine"</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://www.wikihow.com/Main-Page"&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.wikihow.com/skins/WikiHow/wikiHow.gif" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;h1 style="MARGIN-BOTTOM: 0px"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.wikihow.com/Submit-a-Story-to-a-Magazine"&gt;How to Submit a Story to a Magazine&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;from &lt;a href="http://www.wikihow.com/Main-Page"&gt;wikiHow - The How to Manual That You Can Edit&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You've written a story and want to submit to a magazine. Where do you start?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="Steps"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Steps &lt;/h2&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;Pick up a copy of the Novel and Short Story Writer's Market. This is a book that is published each year and lists magazines that specialize in publishing fiction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Identify potential magazines where the story might fit (i.e., if your story is fantasy, then look for magazines that accept fantasy stories).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Obtain a copy of the magazine's guidelines. Many now have them online.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Read samples of the magazine to get a feel for if your story will fit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Format the manuscript in proper manuscript format, including any requirements listed in the magazine guidelines.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Write a letter to the magazine and send your story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Record the details of the submission for later reference. &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Tips &lt;/h2&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;Reading several copies of the magazine will help keep you from submitting to magazines that may not be a good match.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Use Courier/Courier New for the submission letter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Always be professional in all correspondence &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Warnings &lt;/h2&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;Avoid fancy paper, fancy fonts, or graphic headings. It's the story that should stand out, not the paper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Submit only what the magazine is asking for. If you submit a 5,000 word story to a magazine that only takes 3,000 word stories, no matter how good the story is, it's going to get rejected.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;Pay attention to the editor's name! It is bad form to spell their name wrong. &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Things You'll Need &lt;/h2&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;Novel and Short Story Writer's Market&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Formatting and Submitting Your Manuscript &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Related wikiHows &lt;/h2&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a title="Manage Your Magazine Subscriptions" href="http://www.wikihow.com/Manage-Your-Magazine-Subscriptions"&gt;How to Manage Your Magazine Subscriptions&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Sources and Citations &lt;/h2&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;A Quick Guide to Manuscript Format: &lt;a class="external free" title="http://www.writing-world.com/basics/manuscript.shtml" href="http://www.writing-world.com/basics/manuscript.shtml" rel="nofollow"&gt;http://www.writing-world.com/basics/manuscript.shtml&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Template for recording submissions (Microsoft Excel): &lt;a class="external free" title="http://www.hackman-adams.com/articles/articles.xls" href="http://www.hackman-adams.com/articles/articles.xls" rel="nofollow"&gt;http://www.hackman-adams.com/articles/articles.xls&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Article provided by &lt;a href="http://www.wikihow.com/Main-Page"&gt;wikiHow&lt;/a&gt;, a wiki how-to manual. Please edit this article and find author credits at the original wikiHow article on &lt;a href="http://www.wikihow.com/Submit-a-Story-to-a-Magazine"&gt;How to Submit a Story to a Magazine&lt;/a&gt;. All content on wikiHow can be shared under a &lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/2.5/"&gt;Creative Commons license&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/i&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-3674981244880321775?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/3674981244880321775/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=3674981244880321775' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/3674981244880321775'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/3674981244880321775'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/02/how-to-20-how-to-submit-story-to.html' title='How To-20: &quot;How to Submit a Story to a Magazine&quot;'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-7873967467558840040</id><published>2009-02-09T16:59:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-09T17:06:12.658+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Aesop&apos;s Fables'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-25: "The Father and His Two Daughters" from Aesop Fables</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;A man had two daughters, the one married to a gardener, and the other to a tile-maker. After a time he went to the daughter who had married the gardener, and inquired how she was, and how all things went with her. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;She said: "All things are prospering with me, and I have only one wish, that there may be a heavy fall of rain, in order that the plants may be well watered." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;Not long after he went to the daughter who had married the tile-maker, and likewise inquired of her how she fared; she replied: "I want for nothing, and have only one wish, that the dry weather may continue, and the sun shine hot and bright, so that the bricks might be dried." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;He said to her: "If your sister wishes for rain, and you for dry weather, with which of the two am I to join my wishes?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-7873967467558840040?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/7873967467558840040/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=7873967467558840040' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/7873967467558840040'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/7873967467558840040'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/02/short-stories-25-father-and-his-two.html' title='Short Stories-25: &quot;The Father and His Two Daughters&quot; from Aesop Fables'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-3254263916713757783</id><published>2009-02-06T12:25:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-09T17:07:20.434+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Anton Chekhov'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-24: "A Nincompoop"  by Anton Chekhov</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;A few days ago I asked my children's governess, Julia Vassilyevna, to come into my study.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sit down, Julia Vassilyevna," I said. "Let's settle our accounts. Although you most likely need some money, you stand on ceremony and won't ask for it yourself. Now then, we agreed on thirty rubles a month..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Forty."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, thirty. I made a note of it. I always pay the governess thirty. Now then, you have been here two months, so ...."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Two months and five days."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Exactly two months. I made a specific note of it. That means you have sixty rubles coming to you. Subtract nine Sundays... you know you did not work with Kolya on Sundays, you only took walks. And three holidays..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Julia Vassilyevna flushed a deep red and picked at the flounce of her dress, but - not a word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Three holidays, therefore take off twelve rubles. Four day Kolya was sick and there were no lesson, as you were occupied with Vanya. Three days you had a toothache and my wife gave you permission not to work after lunch. Twelve and seven - nineteen. Subtract... that leaves... hmm... forty-one rubles. Correct?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Julia Vassilyevna's left eye reddened and filled with moisture. Her chin trembled; she coughed nervously and blew her nose, but - not a word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Around New Year's you broke a teacup and saucer: take off two rubles. The cup cost more, it was an heirloom, but - let it go. When did not I take a loss! Then, due to your neglect, Kolya climbed a tree and tore his jacket: take away ten. Also due to your heedlessness the maid stole Vanya's shoes. You ought to watch everything! You get paid for it. So, that means five more rubles off. The tenth of January I gave you ten rubles..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You did not", whispered Julia Vassilyevna.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I made a note of it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well... all right."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take twenty-seven from forty-one - that leaves fourteen."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both eyes willed with tears. Perspiration appeared on the thin, pretty little nose. Poor girl!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Only once was I given any money," she said in a trembling voice, "and that was by your wife. Three rubles, nothing more."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Really? You see now, and I did not make a note of it! Take three from fourteen... leaves eleven. Here is your money, my dear. Three, three, three, one and one. Her it is!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I handed her eleven rubles. She took them and with trembling fingers stuffed them into her pocket.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Merci," she whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I jumped up and started pacing the room. I was overcome with anger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For what, this - '&lt;em&gt;merci&lt;/em&gt;'?" I asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For the money."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But you know I have cheated you, for God's sake - robbed you! I have actually stolen from you! Why this &lt;em&gt;'merci'&lt;/em&gt;?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In my other places, they did not give me anything at all."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They did not give you anything? No wonder! I played a little joke on you, a cruel lesson, just to teach you... I am going to give you the entire eighty rubles! Here they are in an envelope all ready for you... Is it really possible to be so spineless? Why don't you protest? Why be silent? Is it possible in this world to be without teeth and claws - to be such a nincompoop?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She smiled crookedly and I read in her expression: "It is possible."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I asked her pardon for the cruel lesson and, to her great surprise, gave her eighty rubles. She murmured her little "&lt;em&gt;merci"&lt;/em&gt; several times and went out. I looked after her and thought: "How easy it is to crush the weak in this world!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-3254263916713757783?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/3254263916713757783/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=3254263916713757783' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/3254263916713757783'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/3254263916713757783'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/02/short-stories-24-nincompoop-by-anton.html' title='Short Stories-24: &quot;A Nincompoop&quot;  by Anton Chekhov'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-9198600309264635</id><published>2009-02-05T16:24:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-09T17:11:43.559+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-23: "The Man Who Would be King"  by  Rudyard Kipling</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;Brother to a Prince and fellow to a beggar if he be found worthy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Law, as quoted, lays down a fair conduct of life, and one not easy to follow. I have been fellow to a beggar again and again under circumstances which prevented either of us finding out whether the other was worthy. I have still to be brother to a Prince, though I once came near to kinship with what might have been a veritable King, and was promised the reversion of a Kingdom—army, law-courts, revenue, and policy all complete. But, to-day, I greatly fear that my King is dead, and if I want a crown I must go hunt it for myself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The beginning of everything was in a railway-train upon the road to Mhow from Ajmir. There had been a Deficit in the Budget, which necessitated travelling, not Second-class, which is only half as dear as First-Class, but by Intermediate, which is very awful indeed. There are no cushions in the Intermediate class, and the population are either Intermediate, which is Eurasian, or native, which for a long night journey is nasty, or Loafer, which is amusing though intoxicated. Intermediates do not buy from refreshment-rooms. They carry their food in bundles and pots, and buy sweets from the native sweetmeat-sellers, and drink the roadside water. This is why in hot weather Intermediates are taken out of the carriages dead, and in all weathers are most properly looked down upon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My particular Intermediate happened to be empty till I reached Nasirabad, when the big black-browed gentleman in shirt-sleeves entered, and, following the custom of Intermediates, passed the time of day. He was a wanderer and a vagabond like myself, but with an educated taste for whisky. He told tales of things he had seen and done, of out-of-the-way corners of the Empire into which he had penetrated, and of adventures in which he risked his life for a few days' food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If India was filled with men like you and me, not knowing more than the crows where they'd get their next day's rations, it isn't seventy millions of revenue the land would be paying—it's seven hundred millions," said he; and as I looked at his mouth and chin I was disposed to agree with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We talked politics,—the politics of Loaferdom that sees things from the under side where the lath and plaster is not smoothed off,—and we talked postal arrangements because my friend wanted to send a telegram back from the next station to Ajmir, the turning-off place from the Bombay to the Mhow line as you travel westward. My friend had no money beyond eight annas which he wanted for dinner, and I had no money at all, owing to the hitch in the Budget before mentioned. Further, I was going into a wilderness where, though I should resume touch with the Treasury, there were no telegraph offices. I was, therefore, unable to help him in any way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We might threaten a Station-master, and make him send a wire on tick," said my friend, "but that'd mean inquiries for you and for me, and I've got my hands full these days. Did you say you were travelling back along this line within any days?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Within ten," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can't you make it eight?" said he. "Mine is rather urgent business."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can send your telegrams within ten days if that will serve you," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I couldn't trust the wire to fetch him, now I think of it. It's this way. He leaves Delhi on the 23rd for Bombay. That means he'll be running through Ajmir about the night of the 23rd."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I'm going into the Indian Desert," I explained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well and good," said he. "You'll be changing at Marwar Junction to get into Jodhpore territory,—you must do that,—and he'll be coming through Marwar Junction in the early morning of the 24th by the Bombay Mail. Can you be at Marwar Junction on that time? 'T won't be inconveniencing you, because I know that there's precious few pickings to be got out of these Central India States—even though you pretend to be correspondent of the 'Backwoodsman.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you ever tried that trick?" I asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Again and again, but the Residents find you out, and then you get escorted to the Border before you've time to get your knife into them. But about my friend here. I must give him a word o' mouth to tell him what's come to me, or else he won't know where to go. I would take it more than kind of you if you was to come out of Central India in time to catch him at Marwar Junction, and say to him, 'He has gone South for the week.' He'll know what that means. He's a big man with a red beard, and a great swell he is. You'll find him sleeping like a gentleman with all his luggage round him in a Second-class apartment. But don't you be afraid. Slip down the window and say, 'He has gone South for the week,' and he'll tumble. It's only cutting your time of stay in those parts by two days. I ask you as a stranger—going to the West," he said, with emphasis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where have you come from?" said I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"From the East," said he, "and I am hoping that you will give him the message on the Square—for the sake of my Mother as well as your own."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Englishmen are not usually softened by appeals to the memory of their mothers; but for certain reasons, which will be fully apparent, I saw fit to agree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's more than a little matter," said he, "and that's why I asked you to do it—and now I know that I can depend on you doing it. A Second-class carriage at Marwar Junction, and a red-haired man asleep in it. You'll be sure to remember. I get out at the next station, and I must hold on there till he comes or sends me what I want."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll give the message if I catch him," I said, "and for the sake of your Mother as well as mine I'll give you a word of advice. Don't try to run the Central India States just now as the correspondent of the 'Backwoodsman.' There's a real one knocking about here, and it might lead to trouble."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thank you," said he, simply; "and when will the swine be gone? I can't starve because he's ruining my work. I wanted to get hold of the Degumber Rajah down here about his father's widow, and give him a jump."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What did he do to his father's widow, then?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Filled her up with red pepper and slippered her to death as she hung from a beam. I found that out myself, and I'm the only man that would dare going into the State to get hush-money for it. They'll try to poison me, same as they did in Chortumna when I went on the loot there. But you'll give the man at Marwar Junction my message?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He got out at a little roadside station, and I reflected. I had heard, more than once, of men personating correspondents of newspapers and bleeding small Native States with threats of exposure, but I had never met any of the caste before. They lead a hard life, and generally die with great suddenness. The Native States have a wholesome horror of English newspapers, which may throw light on their peculiar methods of government, and do their best to choke correspondents with champagne, or drive them out of their mind with four-in-hand barouches. They do not understand that nobody cares a straw for the internal administration of Native States so long as oppression and crime are kept within decent limits, and the ruler is not drugged, drunk, or diseased from one end of the year to the other. They are the dark places of the earth, full of unimaginable cruelty, touching the Railway and the Telegraph on one side, and, on the other, the days of Harun-al-Raschid. When I left the train I did business with divers Kings, and in eight days passed through many changes of life. Sometimes I wore dress-clothes and consorted with Princes and Politicals, drinking from crystal and eating from silver. Sometimes I lay out upon the ground and devoured what I could get, from a plate made of leaves, and drank the running water, and slept under the same rug as my servant. It was all in the day's work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then I headed for the Great Indian Desert upon the proper date, as I had promised, and the night Mail set me down at Marwar Junction, where a funny little, happy-go-lucky, native-managed railway runs to Jodhpore. The Bombay Mail from Delhi makes a short halt at Marwar. She arrived just as I got in, and I had just time to hurry to her platform and go down the carriages. There was only one Second-class on the train. I slipped the window and looked down upon a flaming-red beard, half covered by a railway-rug. That was my man, fast asleep, and I dug him gently in the ribs. He woke with a grunt, and I saw his face in the light of the lamps. It was a great and shining face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tickets again?" said he.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No," said I. "I am to tell you that he is gone South for the week. He has gone South for the week!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The train had begun to move out. The red man rubbed his eyes. "He has gone South for the week," he repeated. "Now that's just like his impidence. Did he say that I was to give you anything? 'Cause I won't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He didn't," I said, and dropped away, and watched the red lights die out in the dark. It was horribly cold because the wind was blowing off the sands. I climbed into my own train—not an Intermediate carriage this time—and went to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If the man with the beard had given me a rupee I should have kept it as a memento of a rather curious affair. But the consciousness of having done my duty was my only reward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later on I reflected that two gentlemen like my friends could not do any good if they foregathered and personated correspondents of newspapers, and might, if they blackmailed one of the little rat-trap States of Central India or Southern Rajputana, get themselves into serious difficulties. I therefore took some trouble to describe them as accurately as I could remember to people who would be interested in deporting them; and succeeded, so I was later informed, in having them headed back from the Degumber borders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then I became respectable, and returned to an office where there were no Kings and no incidents outside the daily manufacture of a newspaper. A newspaper office seems to attract every conceivable sort of person, to the prejudice of discipline. Zenana-mission ladies arrive, and beg that the Editor will instantly abandon all his duties to describe a Christian prize-giving in a back slum of a perfectly inaccessible village; Colonels who have been overpassed for command sit down and sketch the outline of a series of ten, twelve, or twenty-four leading articles on Seniority versus Selection; missionaries wish to know why they have not been permitted to escape from their regular vehicles of abuse, and swear at a brother missionary under special patronage of the editorial We; stranded theatrical companies troop up to explain that they cannot pay for their advertisements, but on their return from New Zealand or Tahiti will do so with interest; inventors of patent punka-pulling machines, carriage couplings, and unbreakable swords and axletrees call with specifications in their pockets and hours at their disposal; tea companies enter and elaborate their prospectuses with the office pens; secretaries of ball committees clamour to have the glories of their last dance more fully described; strange ladies rustle in and say, "I want a hundred lady's cards printed at once, please," which is manifestly part of an Editor's duty; and every dissolute ruffian that ever tramped the Grand Trunk Road makes it his business to ask for employment as a proof-reader. And, all the time, the telephone-bell is ringing madly, and Kings are being killed on the Continent, and Empires are saying, "You're another," and Mister Gladstone is calling down brimstone upon the British Dominions, and the little black copyboys are whining, "kaa-pi chay-ha-yeh" ("Copy wanted"), like tired bees, and most of the paper is as blank as Modred's shield.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But that is the amusing part of the year. There are six other months when none ever come to call, and the thermometer walks inch by inch up to the top of the glass, and the office is darkened to just above reading-light, and the press-machines are red-hot to touch, and nobody writes anything but accounts of amusements in the Hill-stations or obituary notices. Then the telephone becomes a tinkling terror, because it tells you of the sudden deaths of men and women that you knew intimately, and the prickly heat covers you with a garment, and you sit down and write: "A slight increase of sickness is reported from the Khuda Janta Khan District. The outbreak is purely sporadic in its nature, and, thanks to the energetic efforts of the District authorities, is now almost at an end. It is, however, with deep regret we record the death," etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the sickness really breaks out, and the less recording and reporting the better for the peace of the subscribers. But the Empires and the Kings continue to divert themselves as selfishly as before, and the Foreman thinks that a daily paper really ought to come out once in twenty-four hours, and all the people at the Hill-stations in the middle of their amusements say, "Good gracious! why can't the paper be sparkling? I'm sure there's plenty going on up here."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is the dark half of the moon, and, as the advertisements say, "must be experienced to be appreciated."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was in that season, and a remarkably evil season, that the paper began running the last issue of the week on Saturday night, which is to say Sunday morning, after the custom of a London paper. This was a great convenience, for immediately after the paper was put to bed the dawn would lower the thermometer from 96 degrees to almost 84 degrees for half an hour, and in that chill—you have no idea how cold is 84 degrees on the grass until you begin to pray for it—a very tired man could get off to sleep ere the heat roused him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One Saturday night it was my pleasant duty to put the paper to bed alone. A King or courtier or a courtesan or a Community was going to die or get a new Constitution, or do something that was important on the other side of the world, and the paper was to be held open till the latest possible minute in order to catch the telegram.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a pitchy-black night, as stifling as a June night can be, and the loo, the red-hot wind from the westward, was booming among the tinder-dry trees and pretending that the rain was on its heels. Now and again a spot of almost boiling water would fall on the dust with the flop of a frog, but all our weary world knew that was only pretence. It was a shade cooler in the press-room than the office, so I sat there, while the type ticked and clicked, and the night-jars hooted at the windows, and the all but naked compositors wiped the sweat from their foreheads and called for water. The thing that was keeping us back, whatever it was, would not come off, though the loo dropped and the last type was set, and the whole round earth stood still in the choking heat, with its finger on its lip, to wait the event. I drowsed, and wondered whether the telegraph was a blessing, and whether this dying man, or struggling people, might be aware of the inconvenience the delay was causing. There was no special reason beyond the heat and worry to make tension, but, as the clock-hands crept up to three o-clock and the machines spun their fly-wheels two and three times to see that all was in order, before I said the word that would set them off, I could have shrieked aloud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the roar and rattle of the wheels shivered the quiet into little bits. I rose to go away, but two men in white clothes stood in front of me. The first one said, "It's him!" The second said, "So it is!" And they both laughed almost as loudly as the machinery roared, and mopped their foreheads. "We seed there was a light burning across the road, and we were sleeping in that ditch there for coolness, and I said to my friend here, 'The office is open. Let's come along and speak to him as turned us back from Degumber State,'" said the smaller of the two. He was the man I had met in the Mhow train, and his fellow was the red-bearded man of Marwar Junction. There was no mistaking the eyebrows of the one or the beard of the other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was not pleased, because I wished to go to sleep, not to squabble with loafers. "What do you want?" I asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Half an hour's talk with you, cool and comfortable, in the office," said the red-bearded man. "We'd like some drink,—the Contrack doesn't begin yet, Peachey, so you needn't look,—but what we really want is advice. We don't want money. We ask you as a favour, because we found out you did us a bad turn about Degumber State."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I led from the press-room to the stifling office with the maps on the walls, and the red-haired man rubbed his hands. "That's something like," said he. "This was the proper shop to come to. Now, Sir, let me introduce you to Brother Peachey Carnehan, that's him, and Brother Daniel Dravot, that is me, and the less said about our professions the better, for we have been most things in our time—soldier, sailor, compositor, photographer, proof-reader, street-preacher, and correspondents of the 'Backwoodsman' when we thought the paper wanted one. Carnehan is sober, and so am I. Look at us first, and see that's sure. It will save you cutting into my talk. We'll take one of your cigars apiece, and you shall see us light up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I watched the test. The men were absolutely sober, so I gave them each a tepid whisky-and-soda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well and good," said Carnehan of the eyebrows, wiping the froth from his moustache. "Let me talk now, Dan. We have been all over India, mostly on foot. We have been boiler-fitters, engine-drivers, petty contractors, and all that, and we have decided that India isn't big enough for such as us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They certainly were too big for the office. Dravot's beard seemed to fill half the room and Carnehan's shoulders the other half, as they sat on the big table. Carnehan continued: "The country isn't half worked out because they that governs it won't let you touch it. They spend all their blessed time in governing it, and you can't lift a spade, nor chip a rock, nor look for oil, nor anything like that, without all the Government saying, 'Leave it alone, and let us govern.' Therefore, such as it is, we will let it alone, and go away to some other place where a man isn't crowded and can come to his own. We are not little men, and there is nothing that we are afraid of except Drink, and we have signed a Contrack on that. Therefore we are going away to be Kings."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kings in our own right," muttered Dravot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, of course," I said. "You've been tramping in the sun, and it's a very warm night, and hadn't you better sleep over the notion? Come to-morrow."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Neither drunk nor sunstruck," said Dravot. "We have slept over the notion half a year, and require to see Books and Atlases, and we have decided that there is only one place now in the world that two strong men can Sar-a-whack. They call it Kafiristan. By my reckoning it's the top right-hand corner of Afghanistan, not more than three hundred miles from Peshawar. They have two and thirty heathen idols there, and we'll be the thirty-third and fourth. It's a mountaineous country, the women of those parts are very beautiful."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But that is provided against in the Contrack," said Carnehan. "Neither Women nor Liqu-or, Daniel."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And that's all we know, except that no one has gone there, and they fight, and in any place where they fight a man who knows how to drill men can always be a King. We shall go to those parts and say to any King we find, 'D' you want to vanquish your foes?' and we will show him how to drill men; for that we know better than anything else. Then we will subvert that King and seize his Throne and establish a Dy-nasty."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You'll be cut to pieces before you're fifty miles across the Border," I said. "You have to travel through Afghanistan to get to that country. It's one mass of mountains and peaks and glaciers, and no Englishman has been through it. The people are utter brutes, and even if you reached them you couldn't do anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's more like," said Carnehan. "If you could think us a little more mad we would be more pleased. We have come to you to know about this country, to read a book about it, and to be shown maps. We want you to tell us that we are fools and to show us your books." He turned to the bookcases.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you at all in earnest?" I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A little," said Dravot, sweetly. "As big a map as you have got, even if it's all blank where Kafiristan is, and any books you've got. We can read, though we aren't very educated."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I uncased the big thirty-two-miles-to-the-inch map of India and two smaller Frontier maps, hauled down volume INF-KAN of the "Encyclopaedia Britannica," and the men consulted them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"See here!" said Dravot, his thumb on the map. "Up to Jagdallak, Peachey and me know the road. We was there with Robert's Army. We'll have to turn off to the right at Jagdallak through Laghmann territory. Then we get among the hills—fourteen thousand feet—fifteen thousand—it will be cold work there, but it don't look very far on the map."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I handed him Wood on the "Sources of the Oxus." Carnehan was deep in the "Encyclopaedia."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They're a mixed lot," said Dravot, reflectively; "and it won't help us to know the names of their tribes. The more tribes the more they'll fight, and the better for us. From Jagdallak to Ashang. H'mm!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But all the information about the country is as sketchy and inaccurate as can be," I protested. "No one knows anything about it really. Here's the file of the 'United Services' Institute.' Read what Bellew says."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Blow Bellew!" said Carnehan. "Dan, they're a stinkin' lot of heathens, but this book here says they think they're related to us English."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I smoked while the men poured over Raverty, Wood, the maps, and the "Encyclopaedia."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There is no use your waiting," said Dravot, politely. "It's about four o'clock now. We'll go before six o'clock if you want to sleep, and we won't steal any of the papers. Don't you sit up. We're two harmless lunatics, and if you come to-morrow evening down to the Serai we'll say good-bye to you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are two fools," I answered. "You'll be turned back at the Frontier or cut up the minute you set foot in Afghanistan. Do you want any money or a recommendation down-country? I can help you to the chance of work next week."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Next week we shall be hard at work ourselves, thank you," said Dravot. "It isn't so easy being a King as it looks. When we've got our Kingdom in going order we'll let you know, and you can come up and help us govern it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Would two lunatics make a Contrack like that?" said Carnehan, with subdued pride, showing me a greasy half-sheet of notepaper on which was written the following. I copied it, then and there, as a curiosity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This Contracx between me and you persuing witnesseth in&lt;br /&gt;the name of God—Amen and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(One) That me and you will settle this matter&lt;br /&gt;together; i.e., to be Kings of Kafiristan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Two) That you and me will not, while this&lt;br /&gt;matter is being settled, look at any&lt;br /&gt;Liquor, nor any Woman, black, white,&lt;br /&gt;or brown, so as to get mixed up with&lt;br /&gt;one or the other harmful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Three) That we conduct ourselves with Dignity&lt;br /&gt;and Discretion, and if one of us gets&lt;br /&gt;into trouble the other will stay by him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Signed by you and me this day.&lt;br /&gt;Peachey Taliaferro Carnehan.&lt;br /&gt;Daniel Dravot.&lt;br /&gt;Both Gentlemen at Large.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There was no need for the last article," said Carnehan, blushing modestly; "but it looks regular. Now you know the sort of men that loafers are,—we are loafers, Dan, until we get out of India,—and do you think that we would sign a Contrack like that unless we was in earnest? We have kept away from the two things that make life worth having."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You won't enjoy your lives much longer if you are going to try this idiotic adventure. Don't set the office on fire," I said, "and go away before nine o'clock."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I left them still poring over the maps and making notes on the back of the "Contrack." "Be sure to come down to the Serai to-morrow," were their parting words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Kumharsen Serai is the great foursquare sink of humanity where the strings of camels and horses from the North load and unload. All the nationalities of Central Asia may be found there, and most of the folk of India proper. Balkh and Bokhara there meet Bengal and Bombay, and try to draw eye-teeth. You can buy ponies, turquoises, Persian pussy-cats, saddle-bags, fat-tailed sheep, and musk in the Kumharsen Serai, and get many strange things for nothing. In the afternoon I went down to see whether my friends intended to keep their word or were lying there drunk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A priest attired in fragments of ribbons and rags stalked up to me, gravely twisting a child's paper whirligig. Behind him was his servant bending under the load of a crate of mud toys. The two were loading up two camels, and the inhabitants of the Serai watched them with shrieks of laughter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The priest is mad," said a horse-dealer to me. "He is going up to Kabul to sell toys to the Amir. He will either be raised to honour or have his head cut off. He came in here this morning and has been behaving madly ever since."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The witless are under the protection of God," stammered a flat-cheeked Usbeg in broken Hindi. "They foretell future events."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Would they could have foretold that my caravan would have been cut up by the Shinwaris almost within shadow of the Pass!" grunted the Eusufzai agent of a Rajputana trading-house whose goods had been diverted into the hands of other robbers just across the Border, and whose misfortunes were the laughing-stock of the bazaar. "Ohe, priest, whence come you and whither do you go?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"From Roum have I come," shouted the priest, waving his whirligig; "from Roum, blown by the breath of a hundred devils across the sea! O thieves, robbers, liars, the blessing of Pir Khan on pigs, dogs, and perjurers! Who will take the Protected of God to the North to sell charms that are never still to the Amir? The camels shall not gall, the sons shall not fall sick, and the wives shall remain faithful while they are away, of the men who give me place in their caravan. Who will assist me to slipper the King of the Roos with a golden slipper with a silver heel? The protection of Pir Khan be upon his labours!" He spread out the skirts of his gabardine and pirouetted between the lines of tethered horses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There starts a caravan from Peshawar to Kabul in twenty days, Huzrut," said the Eusufzai trader. "My camels go therewith. Do thou also go and bring us good luck."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will go even now!" shouted the priest. "I will depart upon my winged camels, and be at Peshawar in a day! Ho! Hazar Mir Khan," he yelled to his servant, "drive out the camels, but let me first mount my own."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He leaped on the back of his beast as it knelt, and, turning round to me, cried, "Come thou also, Sahib, a little along the road, and I will sell thee a charm—an amulet that shall make thee King of Kafiristan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the light broke upon me, and I followed the two camels out of the Serai till we reached open road and the priest halted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What d' you think o' that?" said he in English. "Carnehan can't talk their patter, so I've made him my servant. He makes a handsome servant. 'T isn't for nothing that I've been knocking about the country for fourteen years. Didn't I do that talk neat? We'll hitch on to a caravan at Peshawar till we get to Jagdallak, and then we'll see if we can get donkeys for our camels, and strike into Kafiristan. Whirligigs for the Amir, O Lor'! Put your hand under the camelbags and tell me what you feel."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I felt the butt of a Martini, and another and another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Twenty of 'em," said Dravot, placidly. "Twenty of 'em and ammunition to correspond, under the whirligigs and the mud dolls."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Heaven help you if you are caught with those things!" I said. "A Martini is worth her weight in silver among the Pathans."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fifteen hundred rupees of capital—every rupee we could beg, borrow, or steal—are invested on these two camels," said Dravot. "We won't get caught. We're going through the Khaiber with a regular caravan. Who'd touch a poor mad priest?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you got everything you want?" I asked, overcome with astonishment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not yet, but we shall soon. Give us a momento of your kindness, Brother. You did me a service yesterday, and that time in Marwar. Half my Kingdom shall you have, as the saying is." I slipped a small charm compass from my watch-chain and handed it up to the priest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good-bye," said Dravot, giving me hand cautiously. "It's the last time we'll shake hands with an Englishman these many days. Shake hands with him, Carnehan," he cried, as the second camel passed me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Carnehan leaned down and shook hands. Then the camels passed away along the dusty road, and I was left alone to wonder. My eye could detect no failure in the disguises. The scene in the Serai proved that they were complete to the native mind. There was just the chance, therefore, that Carnehan and Dravot would be able to wander through Afghanistan without detection. But, beyond, they would find death—certain and awful death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ten days later a native correspondent, giving me the news of the day from Peshawar, wound up his letter with: "There has been much laughter here on account of a certain mad priest who is going in his estimation to sell petty gauds and insignificant trinkets which he ascribes as great charms to H. H. the Amir of Bokhara. He passed through Peshawar and associated himself to the Second Summer caravan that goes to Kabul. The merchants are pleased because through superstition they imagine that such mad fellows bring good fortune."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two, then, were beyond the Border. I would have prayed for them, but that night a real King died in Europe, and demanded an obituary notice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The wheel of the world swings through the same phases again and again. Summer passed and winter thereafter, and came and passed again. The daily paper continued and I with it, and upon the third summer there fell a hot night, a night issue, and a strained waiting for something to be telegraphed from the other side of the world, exactly as had happened before. A few great men had died in the past two years, the machines worked with more clatter, and some of the trees in the office garden were a few feet taller. But that was all the difference.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I passed over to the press-room, and went through just such a scene as I have already described. The nervous tension was stronger than it had been two years before, and I felt the heat more acutely. At three o'clock I cried, "Print off," and turned to go, when there crept to my chair what was left of a man. He was bent into a circle, his head was sunk between his shoulders, and he moved his feet one over the other like a bear. I could hardly see whether he walked or crawled—this rag-wrapped, whining cripple who addressed me by name, crying that he was come back. "Can you give me a drink?" he whimpered. "For the Lord's sake, give me a drink!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went back to the office, the man following with groans of pain, and I turned up the lamp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't you know me?" he gasped, dropping into a chair, and he turned his drawn face, surmounted by a shock of gray hair, to the light.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked at him intently. Once before had I seen eyebrows that met over the nose in an inch-broad black band, but for the life of me I could not tell where.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know you," I said, handing him the whisky. "What can I do for you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He took a gulp of the spirit raw, and shivered in spite of the suffocating heat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I've come back," he repeated; "and I was the King of Kafiristan—me and Dravot—crowned Kings we was! In this office we settled it—you setting there and giving us the books. I am Peachey,—Peachey Taliaferro Carnehan,—and you've been setting here ever since—O Lord!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was more than a little astonished, and expressed my feelings accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's true," said Carnehan, with a dry cackle, nursing his feet, which were wrapped in rags—"true as gospel. Kings we were, with crowns upon our heads—me and Dravot—poor Dan—oh, poor, poor Dan, that would never take advice, not though I begged of him!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take the whisky," I said, "and take your own time. Tell me all you can recollect of everything from beginning to end. You got across the Border on your camels, Dravot dressed as a mad priest and you his servant. Do you remember that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I ain't mad—yet, but I shall be that way soon. Of course I remember. Keep looking at me, or maybe my words will go all to pieces. Keep looking at me in my eyes and don't say anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I leaned forward and looked into his face as steadily as I could. He dropped one hand upon the table and I grasped it by the wrist. It was twisted like a bird's claw, and upon the back was a ragged, red, diamond-shaped scar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, don't look there. Look at me," said Carnehan. "That comes afterward, but for the Lord's sake don't distrack me. We left with that caravan, me and Dravot playing all sorts of antics to amuse the people we were with. Dravot used to make us laugh in the evenings when all the people was cooking their dinners—cooking their dinners, and . . . what did they do then? They lit little fires with sparks that went into Dravot's beard, and we all laughed—fit to die. Little red fires they was, going into Dravot's big red beard—so funny." His eyes left mine and he smiled foolishly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You went as far as Jagdallak with that caravan," I said, at a venture, "after you had lit those fires. To Jagdallak, where you turned off to try to get into Kafiristan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, we didn't, neither. What are you talking about? We turned off before Jagdallak, because we heard the roads was good. But they wasn't good enough for our two camels—mine and Dravot's. When we left the caravan, Dravot took off all his clothes and mine too, and said we would be heathen, because the Kafirs didn't allow Mohammedans to talk to them. So we dressed betwixt and between, and such a sight as Daniel Dravot I never saw yet nor expect to see again. He burned half his beard, and slung a sheepskin over his shoulder, and shaved his head into patterns. He shaved mine too, and made me wear outrageous things to look like a heathen. That was in a most mountaineous country, and our camels couldn't go along any more because of the mountains. They were tall and black, and coming home I saw them fight like wild goats—there are lots of goats in Kafiristan. And these mountains, they never keep still, no more than the goats. Always fighting they are, and don't let you sleep at night."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take some more whisky," I said, very slowly. "What did you and Daniel Dravot do when the camels could go no farther because of the rough roads that led into Kafiristan?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What did which do? There was a party called Peachey Taliaferro Carnehan that was with Dravot. Shall I tell you about him? He died out there in the cold. Slap from the bridge fell old Peachey, turning and twisting in the air like a penny whirligig that you can sell to the Amir. No; they was two for three ha'pence, those whirligigs, or I am much mistaken and woful sore. . . . And then these camels were no use, and Peachey said to Dravot, 'For the Lord's sake let's get out of this before our heads are chopped off,' and with that they killed the camels all among the mountains, not having anything in particular to eat, but first they took off the boxes with the guns and the ammunition, till two men came along driving four mules. Dravot up and dances in front of them, singing, 'Sell me four mules.' Says the first man, 'If you are rich enough to buy, you are rich enough to rob;' but before ever he could put his hand to his knife, Dravot breaks his neck over his knee, and the other party runs away. So Carnehan loaded the mules with the rifles that was taken off the camels, and together we starts forward into those bitter-cold mountaineous parts, and never a road broader than the back of your hand."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He paused for a moment, while I asked him if he could remember the nature of the country through which he had journeyed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am telling you as straight as I can, but my head isn't as good as it might be. They drove nails through it to make me hear better how Dravot died. The country was mountaineous and the mules were most contrary, and the inhabitants was dispersed and solitary. They went up and up, and down and down, and that other party, Carnehan, was imploring of Dravot not to sing and whistle so loud, for fear of bringing down the tremenjus avalanches. But Dravot says that if a King couldn't sing it wasn't worth being King, and whacked the mules over the rump, and never took no heed for ten cold days. We came to a big level valley all among the mountains, and the mules were near dead, so we killed them, not having anything in special for them or us to eat. We sat upon the boxes, and played odd and even with the cartridges that was jolted out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then ten men with bows and arrows ran down that valley, chasing twenty men with bows and arrows, and the row was tremenjus. They was fair men—fairer than you or me—with yellow hair and remarkable well built. Says Dravot, unpacking the guns, 'This is the beginning of the business. We'll fight for the ten men,' and with that he fires two rifles at the twenty men, and drops one of them at two hundred yards from the rock where he was sitting. The other men began to run, but Carnehan and Dravot sits on the boxes picking them off at all ranges, up and down the valley. Then we goes up to the ten men that had run across the snow too, and they fires a footy little arrow at us. Dravot he shoots above their heads, and they all falls down flat. Then he walks over them and kicks them, and then he lifts them up and shakes hands all round to make them friendly like. He calls them and gives them the boxes to carry, and waves his hand for all the world as though he was King already. They takes the boxes and him across the valley and up the hill into a pine wood on the top, where there was half a dozen big stone idols. Dravot he goes to the biggest—a fellow they call Imbra—and lays a rifle and a cartridge at his feet, rubbing his nose respectfuly with his own nose, patting him on the head, and nods his head, and says, 'That's all right. I'm in the know too, and these old jimjams are my friends.' Then he opens his mouth and points down it, and when the first man brings him food, he says, 'No;' and when the second man brings him food, he says 'no;' but when one of the old priests and the boss of the village brings him food, he says, 'Yes;' very haughty, and eats it slow. That was how he came to our first village without any trouble, just as though we had tumbled from the skies. But we tumbled from one of those damned rope-bridges, you see, and—you couldn't expect a man to laugh much after that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take some more whisky and go on," I said. "That was the first village you came into. How did you get to be King?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wasn't King," said Carnehan. "Dravot he was the King, and a handsome man he looked with the gold crown on his head and all. Him and the other party stayed in that village, and every morning Dravot sat by the side of old Imbra, and the people came and worshipped. That was Dravot's order. Then a lot of men came into the valley, and Carnehan Dravot picks them off with the rifles before they knew where they was, and runs down into the valley and up again the other side, and finds another village, same as the first one, and the people all falls down flat on their faces, and Dravot says, 'Now what is the trouble between you two villages?' and the people points to a woman, as fair as you or me, that was carried off, and Dravot takes her back to the first village and counts up the dead—eight there was. For each dead man Dravot pours a little milk on the ground and waves his arms like a whirligig, and 'That's all right,' says he. Then he and Carnehan takes the big boss of each village by the arm, and walks them down the valley, and shows them how to scratch a line with a spear right down the valley, and gives each a sod of turf from both sides of the line. Then all the people comes down and shouts like the devil and all, and Dravot says, 'Go and dig the land, and be fruitful and multiply,' which they did, though they didn't understand. Then we asks the names of things in their lingo—bread and water and fire and idols and such; and Dravot leads the priest of each village up to the idol, and says he must sit there and judge the people, and if anything goes wrong he is to be shot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Next week they was all turning up the land in the valley as quiet as bees and much prettier, and the priests heard all the complaints and told Dravot in dumb-show what it was about. 'That's just the beginning,' says Dravot. 'They think we're Gods.' He and Carnehan picks out twenty good men and shows them how to click off a rifle and form fours and advance in line; and they was very pleased to do so, and clever to see the hang of it. Then he takes out his pipe and his baccy-pouch, and leaves one at one village and one at the other, and off we two goes to see what was to be done in the next valley. That was all rock, and there was a little village there, and Carnehan says, 'Send 'em to the old valley to plant,' and takes 'em there and gives 'em some land that wasn't took before. They were a poor lot, and we blooded 'em with a kid before letting 'em into the new Kingdom. That was to impress the people, and then they settled down quiet, and Carnehan went back to Dravot, who had got into another valley, all snow and ice and most mountaineous. There was no people there, and the Army got afraid; so Dravot shoots one of them, and goes on till he finds some people in a village, and the Army explains that unless the people wants to be killed they had better not shoot their little matchlocks, for they had matchlocks. We makes friends with the priest, and I stays there alone with two of the Army, teaching the men how to drill; and a thundering big Chief comes across the snow with kettledrums and horns twanging, because he heard there was a new God kicking about. Carnehan sights for the brown of the men half a mile across the snow and wings one of them. Then he sends a message to the Chief that, unless he wished to be killed, he must come and shake hands with me and leave his arms behind. The Chief comes alone first, and Carnehan shakes hands with him and whirls his arms about, same as Dravot used, and very much surprised that Chief was, and strokes my eyebrows. Then Carnehan goes alone to the Chief, and asks him in dumb-show if he had an enemy he hated. 'I have,' says the chief. So Carnehan weeds out the pick of his men, and sets the two of the Army to show them drill, and at the end of two weeks the men can manoeuvre about as well as Volunteers. So he marches with the Chief to a great big plain on the top of a mountain, and the Chief's men rushes into a village and takes it; we three Martinis firing into the brown of the enemy. So we took that village too, and I gives the Chief a rag from my coat, and says, 'Occupy till I come;' which was scriptural. By way of a reminder, when me and the Army was eighteen hundred yards away, I drops a bullet near him standing on the snow, and all the people falls flat on their faces. Then I sends a letter to Dravot wherever he be by land or by sea."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the risk of throwing the creature out of train I interrupted: "How could you write a letter up yonder?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The letter?—oh!—the letter! Keep looking at me between the eyes, please. It was a string-talk letter, that we'd learned the way of it from a blind beggar in the Punjab."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I remember that there had once come to the office a blind man with a knotted twig, and a piece of string which he wound round the twig according to some cipher of his own. He could, after the lapse of days or hours, repeat the sentence which he had reeled up. He had reduced the alphabet to eleven primitive sounds, and tried to teach me his method, but I could not understand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I sent that letter to Dravot," said Carnehan, "and told him to come back because this Kingdom was growing too big for me to handle; and then I struck for the first valley, to see how the priests were working. They called the village we took along with the Chief, Bashkai, and the first village we took, Er-Heb. The priests at Er-Heb was doing all right, but they had a lot of pending cases about land to show me, and some men from another village had been firing arrows at night. I went out and looked for that village, and fired four rounds at it from a thousand yards. That used all the cartridges I cared to spend, and I waited for Dravot, who had been away two or three months, and I kept my people quiet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"One morning I heard the devil's own noise of drums and horns, and Dan Dravot marches down the hill with his Army and a tail of hundreds of men, and, which was the most amazing, a great gold crown on his head. 'My Gord, Carnehan,' says Daniel, 'this is a tremenjus business, and we've got the whole country as far as it's worth having. I am the son of Alexander by Queen Semiramis, and you're my younger brother and a God too! It's the biggest thing we've ever seen. I've been marching and fighting for six weeks with the Army, and every footy little village for fifty miles has come in rejoiceful; and more than that, I've got the key of the whole show, as you'll see, and I've got a crown for you! I told 'em to make two of 'em at a place called Shu, where the gold lies in the rock like suet in mutton. Gold I've seen, and turquoise I've kicked out of the cliffs, and there's garnets in the sands of the river, and here's a chunk of amber that a man brought me. Call up all the priests and, here, take your crown.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"One of the men opens a black hair bag, and I slips the crown on. It was too small and too heavy, but I wore it for the glory. Hammered gold it was—five pounds weight, like a hoop of a barrel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Peachey,' says Dravot, 'we don't want to fight no more. The Craft's the trick, so help me!' and he brings forward that same Chief that I left at Bashkai—Billy Fish we called him afterward, because he was so like Billy Fish that drove the big tank-engine at Mach on the Bolan in the old days. 'Shake hands with him,' says Dravot; and I shook hands and nearly dropped, for Billy Fish gave me the Grip. I said nothing, but tried him with the Fellow-craft Grip. He answers all right, and I tried the Master's Grip, but that was a slip. 'A Fellow-craft he is!' I says to Dan. 'Does he know the word?' 'He does,' says Dan, 'and all the priests know. It's a miracle! The Chiefs and the priests can work a Fellow-craft Lodge in a way that's very like ours, and they've cut the marks on the rocks, but they don't know the Third Degree, and they've come to find out. It's Gord's Truth. I've known these long years that the Afghans knew up to the Fellow-craft Degree, but this is a miracle. A God and a Grand Master of the Craft am I, and a Lodge in the Third Degree I will open, and we'll raise the head priests and the Chiefs of the villages.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'It's against all the law,' I says, 'holding a Lodge without warrant from any one; and you know we never held office in any Lodge.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'It's a master stroke o' policy,' says Dravot. 'It means running the country as easy as a four-wheeled bogie on a down grade. We can't stop to inquire now, or they'll turn against us. I've forty Chiefs at my heel, and passed and raised according to their merit they shall be. Billet these men on the villages, and see that we run up a Lodge of some kind. The temple of Imbra will do for a Lodge-room. The women must make aprons as you show them. I'll hold a levee of Chiefs to-night and Lodge to-morrow.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I was fair run off my legs, but I wasn't such a fool as not to see what a pull this Craft business gave us. I showed the priests' families how to make aprons of the degrees, but for Dravot's apron the blue border and marks was made of turquoise lumps on white hide, not cloth. We took a great square stone in the temple for the Master's chair, and little stones for the officer's chairs, and painted the black pavement with white squares, and did what we could to make things regular.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"At the levee which was held that night on the hillside with big bonfires, Dravot gives out that him and me were Gods and sons of Alexander, and Passed Grand Masters in the Craft, and was come to make Kafiristan a country where every man should eat in peace and drink in quiet, and specially obey us. Then the Chiefs come round to shake hands, and they were so hairy and white and fair it was just shaking hands with old friends. We gave them names according as they was like men we had known in India—Billy Fish, Holly Dilworth, Pikky Kergan, that was Bazaar-master when I was at Mhow, and so on, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The most amazing miracles was at Lodge next night. One of the old priests was watching us continuous, and I felt uneasy, for I knew we'd have to fudge the Ritual, and I didn't know what the men knew. The old priest was a stranger come in from beyond the village of Bashkai. The minute Dravot puts on the Master's apron that the girls had made for him, the priest fetches a whoop and a howl, and tries to overturn the stone that Dravot was sitting on. 'It's all up now,' I says. 'That comes of meddling with the Craft without warrant!' Dravot never winked an eye, not when ten priests took and tilted over the Grand Master's chair—which was to say, the stone of Imbra. The priest begins rubbing the bottom end of it to clear away the black dirt, and presently he shows all the other priests the Master's Mark, same as was on Dravot's apron, cut into the stone. Not even the priests of the temple of Imbra knew it was there. The old chap falls flat on his face at Dravot's feet and kisses 'em. 'Luck again,' says Dravot, across the Lodge, to me; 'they say it's the missing Mark that no one could understand the why of. We're more than safe now.' Then he bangs the butt of his gun for a gavel and says, 'By virtue of the authority vested in me by my own right hand and the help of Peachey, I declare myself Grand Master of all Freemasonry in Kafiristan in this the Mother Lodge o' the country, and King of Kafiristan equally with Peachey!' At that he puts on his crown and I puts on mine,—I was doing Senior Warden,—and we opens the Lodge in most ample form. It was an amazing miracle! The priests moved in Lodge through the first two degrees almost without telling, as if the memory was coming back to them. After that Peachey and Dravot raised such as was worthy—high priests and Chiefs of far-off villages. Billy Fish was the first, and I can tell you we scared the soul out of him. It was not in any way according to Ritual, but it served our turn. We didn't raise more than ten of the biggest men, because we didn't want to make the Degree common. And they was clamouring to be raised.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'In another six months,' says Dravot, 'we'll hold another Communication and see how you are working.' Then he asks them about their villages, and learns that they was fighting one against the other, and were sick and tired of it. And when they wasn't doing that they was fighting with the Mohammedans. 'You can fight those when they come into our country,' says Dravot. 'Tell off every tenth man of your tribes for a Frontier guard, and send two hundred at a time to this valley to be drilled. Nobody is going to be shot or speared any more so long as he does well, and I know that you won't cheat me, because you're white people—sons of Alexander—and not like common black Mohammedans. You are my people, and, by God,' says he, running off into English at the end, 'I'll make a damned fine Nation of you, or I'll die in the making!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't tell all we did for the next six months, because Dravot did a lot I couldn't see the hang of, and he learned their lingo in a way I never could. My work was to help the people plough, and now and again go out with some of the Army and see what the other villages were doing, and make 'em throw rope bridges across the ravines which cut up the country horrid. Dravot was very kind to me, but when he walked up and down in the pine wood pulling that bloody red beard of his with both fists I knew he was thinking plans I could not advise about, and I just waited for orders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But Dravot never showed me disrespect before the people. They were afraid of me and the Army, but they loved Dan. He was the best of friends with the priests and the Chiefs; but any one could come across the hills with a complaint, and Dravot would hear him out fair, and call four priests together and say what was to be done. He used to call in Billy Fish from Bashkai, and Pikky Kergan from Shu, and an old Chief we called Kafuzelum,—it was like enough to his real name,—and hold councils with 'em when there was any fighting to be done in small villages. That was his Council of War, and the four priests of Bashkai, Shu, Khawak, and Madora was his Privy Council. Between the lot of 'em they sent me, with forty men and twenty rifles, and sixty men carrying turquoises, into the Ghorband country to buy those hand-made Martini rifles, that come out of the Amir's workshops at Kabul, from one of the Amir's Herati regiments that would have sold the very teeth out of their mouths for turquoises.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I stayed in Ghorband a month, and gave the Governor there the pick of my baskets for hush-money, and bribed the Colonel of the regiment some more, and, between the two and the tribes-people, we got more than a hundred hand-made Martinis, a hundred good Kohat Jezails that'll throw to six hundred yards, and forty man-loads of very bad ammunition for the rifles. I came back with what I had, and distributed 'em among the men that the Chiefs sent in to me to drill. Dravot was too busy to attend to those things, but the old Army that we first made helped me, and we turned out five hundred men that could drill, and two hundred that knew how to hold arms pretty straight. Even those cork-screwed, hand-made guns was a miracle to them. Dravot talked big about powder-shops and factories, walking up and down in the pine wood when the winter was coming on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'I won't make a Nation,' says he. 'I'll make an Empire! These men aren't niggers; they're English! Look at their eyes—look at their mouths. Look at the way they stand up. They sit on chairs in their own houses. They're the Lost Tribes, or something like it, and they've grown to be English. I'll take a census in the spring if the priests don't get frightened. There must be a fair two million of 'em in these hills. The villages are full o' little children. Two million people—two hundred and fifty thousand fighting men—and all English! They only want the rifles and a little drilling. Two hundred and fifty thousand men, ready to cut in on Russia's right flank when she tries for India! Peachey, man,' he says, chewing his beard in great hunks, 'we shall be Emperors—Emperors of the Earth! Rajah Brooke will be a suckling to us. I'll treat with the Viceroy on equal terms. I'll ask him to send me twelve picked English—twelve that I know of—to help us govern a bit. There's Mackray, Serjeant Pensioner at Segowli—many's the good dinner he's given me, and his wife a pair of trousers. There's Donkin, the Warder of Tounghoo Jail; there's hundreds that I could lay my hand on if I was in India. The Viceroy shall do it for me; I'll send a man through in the spring for those men, and I'll write for a dispensation from the Grand Lodge for what I've done as Grand Master. That—and all the Sniders that'll be thrown out when the native troops in India take up the Martini. They'll be worn smooth, but they'll do for fighting in these hills. Twelve English, a hundred thousand Sniders run through the Amir's country in driblets,—I'd be content with twenty thousand in one year,—and we'd be an Empire. When everything was shipshape I'd hand over the crown—this crown I'm wearing now—to Queen Victoria on my knees, and she'd say, "Rise up, Sir Daniel Dravot." Oh, it's big! It's big, I tell you! But there's so much to be done in every place—Bashkai, Khawak, Shu, and everywhere else.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'What is it?' I says. 'There are no more men coming in to be drilled this autumn. Look at those fat black clouds. They're bringing the snow.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'It isn't that,' says Daniel, putting his hand very hard on my shoulder; 'and I don't wish to say anything that's against you, for no other living man would have followed me and made me what I am as you have done. You're a first-class Commander-in-Chief, and the people know you; but—it's a big country, and somehow you can't help me, Peachey, in the way I want to be helped.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Go to your blasted priests, then!' I said, and I was sorry when I made that remark, but it did hurt me sore to find Daniel talking so superior, when I'd drilled all the men and done all he told me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Don't let's quarrel, Peachey,' says Daniel, without cursing. 'You're a King too, and the half of this Kingdom is yours; but can't you see, Peachey, we want cleverer men than us now—three or four of 'em, that we can scatter about for our Deputies. It's a hugeous great State, and I can't always tell the right thing to do, and I haven't time for all I want to do, and here's the winter coming on and all.' He put half his beard into his mouth, all red like the gold of his crown.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'I'm sorry, Daniel,' says I. 'I've done all I could. I've drilled the men and shown the people how to stack their oats better; and I've brought in those tinware rifles from Ghorband—but I know what you're driving at. I take it Kings always feel oppressed that way.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'There's another thing too,' says Dravot, walking up and down. 'The winter's coming, and these people won't be giving much trouble, and if they do we can't move about. I want a wife.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'For Gord's sake leave the women alone!' I says. 'We've both got all the work we can, though I am a fool. Remember the Contrack, and keep clear o' women.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'The Contrack only lasted till such time as we was Kings; and Kings we have been these months past,' says Dravot, weighing his crown in his hand. 'You go get a wife too, Peachey—a nice, strappin', plump girl that'll keep you warm in the winter. They're prettier than English girls, and we can take the pick of 'em. Boil 'em once or twice in hot water, and they'll come out like chicken and ham.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Don't tempt me!' I says. 'I will not have any dealings with a woman, not till we are a dam' side more settled than we are now. I've been doing the work o' two men, and you've been doing the work of three. Let's lie off a bit, and see if we can get some better tobacco from Afghan country and run in some good liquor; and no women.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Who's talking o' women?' says Dravot. 'I said wife—a Queen to breed a King's son for the King. A Queen out of the strongest tribe, that'll make them your blood-brothers, and that'll lie by your side and tell you all the people thinks about you and their own affairs. That's what I want.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Do you remember that Bengali woman I kept at Mogul Serai when I was a plate-layer?' says I. 'A fat lot o' good she was to me. She taught me the lingo and one or two other things; but what happened? She ran away with the Station-master's servant and half my month's pay. Then she turned up at Dadur Junction in tow of a half-caste, and had the impidence to say I was her husband—all among the drivers in the running-shed too!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'We've done with that,' says Dravot; 'these women are whiter than you or me, and a Queen I will have for the winter months.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'For the last time o' asking, Dan, do not,' I says. 'It'll only bring us harm. The Bible says that Kings ain't to waste their strength on women, 'specially when they've got a new raw Kingdom to work over.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'For the last time of answering, I will,' said Dravot, and he went away through the pine-trees looking like a big red devil, the sun being on his crown and beard and all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But getting a wife was not as easy as Dan thought. He put it before the Council, and there was no answer till Billy Fish said that he'd better ask the girls. Dravot damned them all round. 'What's wrong with me?' he shouts, standing by the idol Imbra. 'Am I a dog, or am I not enough of a man for your wenches? Haven't I put the shadow of my hand over this country? Who stopped the last Afghan raid?' It was me really, but Dravot was too angry to remember. 'Who bought your guns? Who repaired the bridges? Who's the Grand Master of the sign cut in the stone?' says he, and he thumped his hand on the block that he used to sit on in Lodge, and at Council, which opened like Lodge always. Billy Fish said nothing, and no more did the others. 'Keep your hair on, Dan,' said I, 'and ask the girls. That's how it's done at Home, and these people are quite English.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'The marriage of the King is a matter of State,' says Dan, in a white-hot rage, for he could feel, I hope, that he was going against his better mind. He walked out of the Council-room, and the others sat still, looking at the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Billy Fish,' says I to the Chief of Bashkai, 'what's the difficulty here? A straight answer to a true friend.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'You know,' says Billy Fish. 'How should a man tell you who knows everything? How can daughters of men marry Gods or Devils? It's not proper.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I remembered something like that in the Bible; but, if after seeing us as long as they had, they still believed we were Gods, it wasn't for me to undeceive them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'A God can do anything,' says I. 'If the King is fond of a girl he'll not let her die.' 'She'll have to,' said Billy Fish. 'There are all sorts of Gods and Devils in these mountains, and now and again a girl marries one of them and isn't seen any more. Besides, you two know the Mark cut in the stone. Only the Gods know that. We thought you were men till you showed the sign of the Master.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wished then that we had explained about the loss of the genuine secrets of a Master Mason at the first go-off; but I said nothing. All that night there was a blowing of horns in a little dark temple half-way down the hill, and I heard the girl crying fit to die. One of the priests told us that she was being prepared to marry the King.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'I'll have no nonsense of that kind,' says Dan. 'I don't want to interfere with your customs, but I'll take my own wife.' 'The girl's a little bit afraid,' says the priest. 'She thinks she's going to die, and they are a-heartening of her up down in the temple.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Hearten her very tender, then,' says Dravot, 'or I'll hearten you with the butt of a gun so you'll never want to be heartened again.' He licked his lips, did Dan, and stayed up walking about more than half the night, thinking of the wife that he was going to get in the morning. I wasn't any means comfortable, for I knew that dealings with a woman in foreign parts, though you was a crowned King twenty times over, could not but be risky. I got up very early in the morning while Dravot was asleep, and I saw the priests talking together in whispers, and the Chiefs talking together too, and they looked at me out of the corners of their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'What is up, Fish?' I say to the Bashkai man, who was wrapped up in his furs and looking splendid to behold.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'I can't rightly say,' says he; 'but if you can make the King drop all this nonsense about marriage, you'll be doing him and me and yourself a great service.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'That I do believe,' says I. 'But sure, you know, Billy, as well as me, having fought against and for us, that the King and me are nothing more than two of the finest men that God Almighty ever made. Nothing more, I do assure you.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'That may be,' says Billy Fish, 'and yet I should be sorry if it was.' He sinks his head upon his great fur cloak for a minute and thinks. 'King,' says he, 'be you man or God or Devil, I'll stick by you to-day. I have twenty of my men with me, and they will follow me. We'll go to Bashkai until the storm blows over.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A little snow had fallen in the night, and everything was white except the greasy fat clouds that blew down and down from the north. Dravot came out with his crown on his head, swinging his arms and stamping his feet, and looking more pleased than Punch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'For the last time, drop it, Dan,' says I, in a whisper; 'Billy Fish here says that there will be a row.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'A row among my people!' says Dravot. 'Not much. Peachey, you're a fool not to get a wife too. Where's the girl?' says he, with a voice as loud as the braying of a jackass. 'Call up all the Chiefs and priests, and let the Emperor see if his wife suits him.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There was no need to call any one. They were all there leaning on their guns and spears round the clearing in the centre of the pine wood. A lot of priests went down to the little temple to bring up the girl, and the horns blew fit to wake the dead. Billy Fish saunters round and gets as close to Daniel as he could, and behind him stood his twenty men with matchlocks—not a man of them under six feet. I was next to Dravot, and behind me was twenty men of the regular Army. Up comes the girl, and a strapping wench she was, covered with silver and turquoises, but white as death, and looking back every minute at the priests.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'She'll do,' said Dan, looking her over. 'What's to be afraid of, lass? Come and kiss me.' He puts his arm round her. She shuts her eyes, gives a bit of a squeak, and down goes her face in the side of Dan's flaming-red beard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'The slut's bitten me!' says he, clapping his hand to his neck, and, sure enough, his hand was red with blood. Billy Fish and two of his matchlock men catches hold of Dan by the shoulders and drags him into the Bashkai lot, while the priests howls in their lingo, 'Neither God nor Devil, but a man!' I was all taken aback, for a priest cut at me in front, and the Army behind began firing into the Bashkai men.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'God A'mighty!' says Dan, 'what is the meaning o' this?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Come back! Come away!' says Billy Fish. 'Ruin and Mutiny is the matter. We'll break for Bashkai if we can.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I tried to give some sort of orders to my men,—the men o' the regular Army,—but it was no use, so I fired into the brown of 'em with an English Martini and drilled three beggars in a line. The valley was full of shouting, howling creatures, and every soul was shrieking, 'Not a God nor a Devil, but only a man!' The Bashkai troops stuck to Billy Fish all they were worth, but their matchlocks wasn't half as good as the Kabul breech-loaders, and four of them dropped. Dan was bellowing like a bull, for he was very wrathy; and Billy Fish had a hard job to prevent him running out at the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'We can't stand,' says Billy Fish. 'Make a run for it down the valley! The whole place is against us.' The matchlock-men ran, and we went down the valley in spite of Dravot. He was swearing horrible and crying out that he was a King. The priests rolled great stones on us, and the regular Army fired hard, and there wasn't more than six men, not counting Dan, Billy Fish, and Me, that came down to the bottom of the valley alive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then they stopped firing, and the horns in the temple blew again. 'Come away—for Gord's sake come away!' says Billy Fish. 'They'll send runners out to all the villages before ever we get to Bashkai. I can protect you there, but I can't do anything now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My own notion is that Dan began to go mad in his head from that hour. He stared up and down like a stuck pig. Then he was all for walking back alone and killing the priests with his bare hands; which he could have done. 'An Emperor am I,' says Daniel, 'and next year I shall be a Knight of the Queen.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'All right, Dan,' says I; 'but come along now while there's time.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'It's your fault,' says he, 'for not looking after your Army better. There was mutiny in the midst, and you didn't know—you damned engine-driving, plate-laying, missionary's-pass-hunting hound!' He sat upon a rock and called me every foul name he could lay tongue to. I was too heart-sick to care, though it was all his foolishness that brought the smash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'I'm sorry, Dan,' says I, 'but there's no accounting for natives. This business is our Fifty-seven. Maybe we'll make something out of it yet, when we've got to Bashkai.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Let's get to Bashkai, then,' says Dan, 'and, by God, when I come back here again I'll sweep the valley so there isn't a bug in a blanket left!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We walked all that day, and all that night Dan was stumping up and down on the snow, chewing his beard and muttering to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'There's no hope o' getting clear,' said Billy Fish. 'The priests have sent runners to the villages to say that you are only men. Why didn't you stick on as Gods till things was more settled? I'm a dead man,' says Billy Fish, and he throws himself down on the snow and begins to pray to his Gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Next morning we was in a cruel bad country—all up and down, no level ground at all, and no food, either. The six Bashkai men looked at Billy Fish hungry-way as if they wanted to ask something, but they never said a word. At noon we came to the top of a flat mountain all covered with snow, and when we climbed up into it, behold, there was an Army in position waiting in the middle!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'The runners have been very quick,' says Billy Fish, with a little bit of a laugh. 'They are waiting for us.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Three or four men began to fire from the enemy's side, and a chance shot took Daniel in the calf of the leg. That brought him to his senses. He looks across the snow at the Army, and sees the rifles that we had brought into the country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'We're done for,' says he. 'They are Englishmen, these people,—and it's my blasted nonsense that has brought you to this. Get back, Billy Fish, and take your men away; you've done what you could, and now cut for it. Carnehan,' says he, 'shake hands with me and go along with Billy, Maybe they won't kill you. I'll go and meet 'em alone. It's me that did it! Me, the King!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Go!' says I. 'Go to Hell, Dan! I'm with you here. Billy Fish, you clear out, and we two will meet those folk.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'I'm a Chief,' says Billy Fish, quite quiet. 'I stay with you. My men can go.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Bashkai fellows didn't wait for a second word, but ran off, and Dan and Me and Billy Fish walked across to where the drums were drumming and the horns were horning. It was cold—awful cold. I've got that cold in the back of my head now. There's a lump of it there."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The punka-coolies had gone to sleep. Two kerosene lamps were blazing in the office, and the perspiration poured down my face and splashed on the blotter as I leaned forward. Carnehan was shivering, and I feared that his mind might go. I wiped my face, took a fresh grip of the piteously mangled hands, and said, "What happened after that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The momentary shift of my eyes had broken the clear current.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What was you pleased to say?" whined Carnehan. "They took them without any sound. Not a little whisper all along the snow, not though the King knocked down the first man that set hand on him—not though old Peachey fired his last cartridge into the brown of 'em. Not a single solitary sound did those swines make. They just closed up tight, and I tell you their furs stunk. There was a man called Billy Fish, a good friend of us all, and they cut his throat, Sir, then and there, like a pig; and the King kicks up the bloody snow and says, 'We've had a dashed fine run for our money. What's coming next?' But Peachey, Peachey Taliaferro, I tell you, Sir, in confidence as betwixt two friends, he lost his head, Sir. No, he didn't, neither. The King lost his head, so he did, all along o' one of those cunning rope bridges. Kindly let me have the paper-cutter, Sir. It tilted this way. They marched him a mile across that snow to a rope bridge over a ravine with a river at the bottom. You may have seen such. They prodded him behind like an ox. 'Damn your eyes!' says the King. 'D' you suppose I can't die like a gentleman?' He turns to Peachey—Peachey that was crying like a child. 'I've brought you to this, Peachey,' says he. 'Brought you out of your happy life to be killed in Kafiristan, where you was late Commander-in-Chief of the Emperor's forces. Say you forgive me, Peachey.' 'I do,' says Peachey. 'Fully and freely do I forgive you, Dan.' 'Shake hands, Peachey,' says he. 'I'm going now.' Out he goes, looking neither right nor left, and when he was plumb in the middle of those dizzy dancing ropes, 'Cut you beggars,' he shouts; and they cut, and old Dan fell, turning round and round and round, twenty thousand miles, for he took half an hour to fall till he struck the water, and I could see his body caught on a rock with the gold crown close beside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But do you know what they did to Peachey between two pine-trees? They crucified him, Sir, as Peachey's hand will show. They used wooden pegs for his hands and feet; but he didn't die. He hung there and screamed, and they took him down next day, and said it was a miracle that he wasn't dead. They took him down—poor old Peachey that hadn't done them any harm—that hadn't done them any—"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He rocked to and fro and wept bitterly, wiping his eyes with the back of his scarred hands and moaning like a child for some ten minutes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They was cruel enough to feed him up in the temple, because they said he was more of a God than old Daniel that was a man. Then they turned him out on the snow, and told him to go home, and Peachey came home in about a year, begging along the roads quite safe; for Daniel Dravot he walked before and said, 'Come along, Peachey. It's a big thing we're doing.' The mountains they danced at night, and the mountains they tried to fall on Peachey's head, but Dan he held up his hand, and Peachey came along bent double. He never let go of Dan's hand, and he never let go of Dan's head. They gave it to him as a present in the temple, to remind him not to come again; and though the crown was pure gold and Peachey was starving, never would Peachey sell the same. You know Dravot, Sir! You knew Right Worshipful Brother Dravot! Look at him now!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He fumbled in the mass of rags round his bent waist; brought out a black horsehair bag embroidered with silver thread; and shook therefrom on to my table—the dried, withered head of Daniel Dravot! The morning sun, that had long been paling the lamps, struck the red beard and blind sunken eyes; struck, too, a heavy circlet of gold studded with raw turquoises, that Carnehan placed tenderly on the battered temples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You be'old now," said Carnehan, "the Emperor in his 'abit as he lived—the King of Kafiristan with his crown upon his head. Poor old Daniel that was a monarch once!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I shuddered, for, in spite of defacements manifold, I recognised the head of the man of Marwar Junction. Carnehan rose to go. I attempted to stop him. He was not fit to walk abroad. "Let me take away the whisky, and give me a little money," he gasped. "I was a King once. I'll go to the Deputy Commissioner and ask to set in the Poorhouse till I get my health. No, thank you, I can't wait till you get a carriage for me. I've urgent private affairs—in the south—at Marwar."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He shambled out of the office and departed in the direction of the Deputy Commissioner's house. That day at noon I had occasion to go down the blinding-hot Mall, and I saw a crooked man crawling along the white dust of the roadside, his hat in his hand, quavering dolorously after the fashion of street-singers at Home. There was not a soul in sight, and he was out of all possible earshot of the houses. And he sang through his nose, turning his head from right to left:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Son of Man goes forth to war,&lt;br /&gt;A golden crown to gain;&lt;br /&gt;His blood-red banner streams afar—&lt;br /&gt;Who follows in His train?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I waited to hear no more, but put the poor wretch into my carriage and drove him off to the nearest missionary for eventual transfer to the Asylum. He repeated the hymn twice while he was with me, whom he did not in the least recognise, and I left him singing it to the missionary.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two days later I inquired after his welfare of the Superintendent of the Asylum.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He was admitted suffering from sunstroke. He died early yesterday morning," said the Superintendent. "Is it true that he was half an hour bareheaded in the sun at midday?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes," said I; "but do you happen to know if he had anything upon him by any chance when he died?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not to my knowledge," said the Superintendent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And there the matter rests. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-9198600309264635?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/9198600309264635/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=9198600309264635' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/9198600309264635'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/9198600309264635'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/02/short-stories-23-man-who-would-be-king.html' title='Short Stories-23: &quot;The Man Who Would be King&quot;  by  Rudyard Kipling'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-528160457009731446</id><published>2009-02-03T13:49:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-09T17:11:17.345+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-22: "Bellflower" by Maupassant</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;HOW STRANGE are those old recollections which haunt us without our being able to get rid of them! This one is so very old that I cannot understand how it has clung so vividly and tenaciously to my memory. Since then I have seen so many sinister things, either affecting or terrible, that I am astonished at not being able to pass a single day without the face of Mother Bellflower recurring to my mind's eye, just as I knew her formerly long, long ago, when I was ten or twelve years old.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was an old seamstress who came to my parents' house once a week, every Thursday, to mend the linen. My parents lived in one of those country houses called chateaux, which are merely old houses with pointed roofs, to which are attached three or four adjacent farms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The village, a large village, almost a small market town, was a few hundred yards off and nestled round the church, a red brick church, which had become black with age.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, every Thursday Mother Bellflower came between half-past six and seven in the morning and went immediately into the linen room and began to work. She was a tall, thin, bearded or rather hairy woman, for she had a beard all over her face, a surprising, an unexpected beard, growing in improbable tufts, in curly bunches which looked as if they had been sown by a madman over that great face, the face of a gendarme in petticoats. She had them on her nose, under her nose, round her nose, on her chin, on her cheeks, and her eyebrows, which were extraordinarily thick and long and quite gray, bushy and bristling, looked exactly like a pair of mustaches stuck on there by mistake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She limped, not like lame people generally do, but like a ship pitching. When she planted her great bony, vibrant body on her sound leg, she seemed to be preparing to mount some enormous wave, and then suddenly she dipped as if to disappear in an abyss and buried herself in the ground. Her walk reminded one of a ship in a storm, and her head, which was always covered with an enormous white cap, whose ribbons fluttered down her back, seemed to traverse the horizon from north to south and from south to north at each limp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I adored Mother Bellflower. As soon as I was up I used to go into the linen room, where I found her installed at work with a foot warmer under her feet. As soon as I arrived she made me take the foot warmer and sit upon it, so that I might not catch cold in that large chilly room under the roof.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That draws the blood from your head," she would say to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She told me stories while mending the linen with her long, crooked, nimble fingers; behind her magnifying spectacles, for age had impaired her sight, her eyes appeared enormous to me, strangely profound, double.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As far as I can remember from the things which she told me and by which my childish heart was moved, she had the large heart of a poor woman. She told me what had happened in the village, how a cow had escaped from the cow house and had been found the next morning in front of Prosper Malet's mill looking at the sails turning, or about a hen's egg which had been found in the church belfry without anyone being able to understand what creature had been there to lay it, or the queer story of Jean Pila's dog who had gone ten leagues to bring back his master's breeches which a tramp had stolen while they were hanging up to dry out of doors after he had been caught in the rain. She told me these simple adventures in such a manner that in my mind they assumed the proportions of never-to-be-forgotten dramas, of grand and mysterious poems; and the ingenious stories invented by the poets, which my mother told me in the evening, had none of the flavor, none of the fullness or of the vigor of the peasant woman's narratives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, one Thursday when I had spent all the morning in listening to Mother Clochette, I wanted to go upstairs to her again during the day after picking hazelnuts with the manservant in the wood behind the farm. I remember it all as clearly as what happened only yesterday.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On opening the door of the linen room I saw the old seamstress lying on the floor by the side of her chair, her face turned down and her arms stretched out, but still holding her needle in one hand and one of my shirts in the other. One of her legs in a blue stocking, the longer one no doubt, was extended under her chair, and her spectacles glistened by the wall, where they had rolled away from her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I ran away uttering shrill cries. They all came running, and in a few minutes I was told that Mother Clochette was dead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I cannot describe the profound, poignant, terrible emotion which stirred my childish heart. I went slowly down into the drawing room and hid myself in a dark corner in the depths of a great old armchair, where I knelt and wept. I remained there for a long time, no doubt, for night came on. Suddenly someone came in with a lamp--without seeing me, however--and heard my father and mother talking with the medical man, whose voice recognized.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had been sent for immediately, and he was explaining the cause of the accident, of which I understood nothing, however. Then he sat down and had a glass of liqueur and a biscuit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He went on talking, and what he then said will remain engraved on my mind until I die. I think that I can give the exact words which he used.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah!" he said. "The poor woman! she broke her leg the day of my arrival here. I had not even had time to wash my hands after getting off the diligence before I was sent for in all haste, for it was a bad case, very bad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She was seventeen and a pretty girl, very pretty! Would anyone believe it? I have never told her story before; in fact, no one but myself and one other person, who is no longer living in this part of the country, ever knew it. Now that she is dead I may be less discreet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A young assistant teacher had just come to live in the village; he was good looking and had the bearing of a soldier. All the girls ran after him, but he was disdainful. Besides that, he was very much afraid of his superior, the schoolmaster, old Grabu, who occasionally got out of bed the wrong foot first.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Old Grabu already employed pretty Hortense, who has just died here and who was afterward nicknamed Clochette. The assistant master singled out the pretty young girl who was no doubt flattered at being chosen by this disdainful conqueror; at any rate, she fell in love with him, and he succeeded in persuading her to give him a first meeting in the hayloft behind the school at night after she had done her day's sewing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She pretended to go home, but instead of going downstairs when she left the Grabus', she went upstairs and hid among the hay to wait for her lover. He soon joined her, and he was beginning to say pretty things to her, when the door of the hayloft opened and the schoolmaster appeared and asked: 'What are you doing up there, Sigisbert?' Feeling sure that he would be caught, the young schoolmaster lost his presence of mind and replied stupidly: 'I came up here to rest a little among the bundles of hay, Monsieur Grabu.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The loft was very large and absolutely dark. Sigisbert pushed the frightened girl to the farther end and said: 'Go, there and hide yourself. I shall lose my situation, so get away and hide yourself.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When the schoolmaster heard the whispering he continued: 'Why, you are not by yourself.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Yes, I am, Monsieur Grabu!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'But you are not, for you are talking.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'I swear I am, Monsieur Grabu.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'I will soon find out,' the old man replied and, double-locking the door, he went down to get a light.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then the young man, who was a coward such as one sometimes meets, lost his head, and he repeated, having grown furious all of a sudden: 'Hide yourself, so that he may not find you. You will deprive me of my bread for my whole life; you will ruin my whole career! Do hide yourself!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They could hear the key turning in the lock again, and Hortense ran to the window which looked out onto the street, opened it quickly and then in a low and determined voice said: 'You will come and pick me up when he is gone,' and she jumped out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Old Grabu found nobody and went down again in great surprise! A quarter of an hour later Monsieur Sigisbert came to me and related his adventure. The girl had remained at the foot of the wall, unable to get up, as she had fallen from the second story, and I went with him to fetch her. It was raining in torrents, and I brought the unfortunate girl home with me, for the right leg was broken in three places, and the bones had come out through the flesh. She did not complain and merely said with admirable resignation: 'I am punished, well punished!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I sent for assistance and for the workgirl's friends and told them a made-up story of a runaway carriage which had knocked her down and lamed her outside my door. They believed me, and the gendarmes for a whole month tried in vain to find the author of this accident.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That is all! Now I say that this woman was a heroine and had the fiber of those who accomplish the grandest deeds in history.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That was her only love affair, and she died a virgin. She was a martyr, a noble soul, a sublimely devoted woman! And if I did not absolutely admire her I should not have told you this story, which I would never tell anyone during her life; you understand why."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doctor ceased; Mamma cried, and Papa said some words which I did not catch; then they left the room, and I remained on my knees in the armchair and sobbed, while I heard a strange noise of heavy footsteps and something knocking against the side of the staircase.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were carrying away Clochette's body. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-528160457009731446?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/528160457009731446/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=528160457009731446' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/528160457009731446'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/528160457009731446'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/02/short-stories-22-bellflower-by.html' title='Short Stories-22: &quot;Bellflower&quot; by Maupassant'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-7982291653849657273</id><published>2009-02-02T19:34:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-09T17:10:39.145+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Anton Chekhov'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-21: "A Day in the Country" by Anton Chekhov</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;Between eight and nine o’clock in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A dark leaden-coloured mass is creeping over the sky towards the sun. Red zigzags of lightning gleam here and there across it. There is a sound of far-away rumbling. A warm wind frolics over the grass, bends the trees, and stirs up the dust. In a minute there will be a spurt of May rain and a real storm will begin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fyokla, a little beggar-girl of six, is running through the village, looking for Terenty the cobbler. The white-haired, barefoot child is pale. Her eyes are wide-open, her lips are trembling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uncle, where is Terenty?” she asks every one she meets. No one answers. They are all preoccupied with the approaching storm and take refuge in their huts. At last she meets Silanty Silitch, the sacristan, Terenty’s bosom friend. He is coming along, staggering from the wind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uncle, where is Terenty?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“At the kitchen-gardens,” answers Silanty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The beggar-girl runs behind the huts to the kitchen-gardens and there finds Terenty; the tall old man with a thin, pock-marked face, very long legs, and bare feet, dressed in a woman’s tattered jacket, is standing near the vegetable plots, looking with drowsy, drunken eyes at the dark storm-cloud. On his long crane-like legs he sways in the wind like a starling-cote.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uncle Terenty!” the white-headed beggar-girl addresses him. “Uncle, darling!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Terenty bends down to Fyokla, and his grim, drunken face is overspread with a smile, such as come into people’s faces when they look at something little, foolish, and absurd, but warmly loved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ah! servant of God, Fyokla,” he says, lisping tenderly, “where have you come from?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uncle Terenty,” says Fyokla, with a sob, tugging at the lapel of the cobbler’s coat. “Brother Danilka has had an accident! Come along!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What sort of accident? Ough, what thunder! Holy, holy, holy.… What sort of accident?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“In the count’s copse Danilka stuck his hand into a hole in a tree, and he can’t get it out. Come along, uncle, do be kind and pull his hand out!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How was it he put his hand in? What for?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He wanted to get a cuckoo’s egg out of the hole for me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The day has hardly begun and already you are in trouble.…”Terenty shook his head and spat deliberately. “Well, what am I to do with you now? I must come… I must, may the wolf gobble you up, you naughty children! Come, little orphan!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Terenty comes out of the kitchen-garden and, lifting high his long legs, begins striding down the village street. He walks quickly without stopping or looking from side to side, as though he were shoved from behind or afraid of pursuit. Fyokla can hardly keep up with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They come out of the village and turn along the dusty road towards the count’s copse that lies dark blue in the distance. It is about a mile and a half away. The clouds have by now covered the sun, and soon afterwards there is not a speck of blue left in the sky. It grows dark.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Holy, holy, holy…” whispers Fyokla, hurrying after Terenty. The first rain-drops, big and heavy, lie, dark dots on the dusty road. A big drop falls on Fyokla’s cheek and glides like a tear down her chin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The rain has begun,” mutters the cobbler, kicking up the dust with his bare, bony feet. “That’s fine, Fyokla, old girl. The grass and the trees are fed by the rain, as we are by bread. And as for the thunder, don’t you be frightened, little orphan. Why should it kill a little thing like you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as the rain begins, the wind drops. The only sound is the patter of rain dropping like fine shot on the young rye and the parched road.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We shall get soaked, Fyokla,” mutters Terenty. “There won’t be a dry spot left on us.…Ho-ho, my girl! It’s run down my neck! But don’t be frightened, silly.…The grass will be dry again, the earth will be dry again, and we shall be dry again. There is the same sun for us all.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A flash of lightning, some fourteen feet long, gleams above their head. There is a loud peal of thunder, and it seems to Fyokla that something big, heavy, and round is rolling over the sky and tearing it open, exactly over her head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Holy, holy, holy…” says Terenty, crossing himself. “Don’t be afraid, little orphan! It is not from spite that it thunders.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Terenty’s and Fyokla’s feet are covered with lumps of heavy, wet clay. It is slippery and difficult to walk, but Terenty strides on more and more rapidly. The weak little beggar-girl is breathless and ready to drop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But at last they go into the count’s copse. The washed trees, stirred by a gust of wind, drop a perfect waterfall upon them. Terenty stumbles over stumps and begins to slacken his pace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whereabouts is Danilka?” he asks. “Lead me to him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fyokla leads him into a thicket, and, after going a quarter of a mile, points to Danilka. Her brother, a little fellow of eight, with hair as red as ochre and a pale sickly face, stands leaning against a tree, and, with his head on one side, looking sideways at the sky. In one hand he holds his shabby old cap, the other is hidden in an old lime tree. The boy is gazing at the stormy sky, and apparently not thinking of his trouble. Hearing footsteps and seeing the cobbler he gives sickly smile and says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A terrible lot of thunder, Terenty.…I’ve never heard so much thunder in all my life.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And where is your hand?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“In the hole.…Pull it out, please, Terenty!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The wood had broken at the edge of the hole and jammed Danilka’s hand: he could push it farther in, but could not pull it out. Terenty snaps off the broken piece, and the boy’s hand, red and crushed, is released.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s terrible how it’s thundering,” the boy says again, rubbing his hand. “What makes it thunder, Terenty?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“One cloud runs against the other,” answers the cobbler. The party come out of the copse, and walk along the edge of it towards the darkened road. The thunder gradually abates, and its rumbling is heard far away beyond the village.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The ducks flew by here the other day, Terenty,” says Danilka, still rubbing his hand. “They must be nesting in the Gniliya Zaimishtcha marshes.…Fyokla, would you like me to show you a nightingale’s nest?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t touch it, you might disturb them,” says Terenty, wringing the water out of his cap. “The nightingale is a singing-bird, without sin. He has had a voice given him in his throat, to praise God and gladden the heart of man. It’s a sin to disturb him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What about the sparrow?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The sparrow doesn’t matter, he’s a bad, spiteful bird. He is like a pickpocket in his ways. He doesn’t like man to be happy. When Christ was crucified it was the sparrow brought nails to the Jews, and called ‘alive! alive!’ ”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A bright patch of blue appears in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look!” says Terenty. “An ant-heap burst open by the rain! They’ve been flooded, the rogues!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They bend over the ant-heap. The downpour has damaged it; the insects are scurrying to and fro in the mud, agitated, and busily trying to carry away their drowned companions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You needn’t be in such a taking, you won’t die of it!” says Terenty, grinning. “As soon as the sun warms you, you’ll come to your senses again.…It’s a lesson to you, you stupids. You won’t settle on low ground another time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They go on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And here are some bees,” cries Danilka, pointing to the branch of a young oak tree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The drenched and chilled bees are huddled together on the branch. There are so many of them that neither bark nor leaf can be seen. Many of them are settled on one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s a swarm of bees,” Terenty informs them. “They were flying looking for a home, and when the rain came down upon them they settled. If a swarm is flying, you need only sprinkle water on them to make them settle. Now if, say, you wanted to take the swarm, you would bend the branch with them into a sack and shake it, and they all fall in.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Little Fyokla suddenly frowns and rubs her neck vigorously. Her brother looks at her neck, and sees a big swelling on it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey-hey!” laughs the cobbler. “Do you know where you got that from, Fyokla, old girl? There are Spanish flies on some tree in the wood. The rain has trickled off them, and a drop has fallen on your neck—that’s what has made the swelling.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sun appears from behind the clouds and floods the wood, the fields, and the three friends with its warm light. The dark menacing cloud has gone far away and taken the storm with it. The air is warm and fragrant. There is a scent of bird-cherry, meadowsweet, and lilies-of-the-valley.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That herb is given when your nose bleeds,” says Terenty, pointing to a woolly-looking flower. “It does good.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They hear a whistle and a rumble, but not such a rumble as the storm-clouds carried away. A goods train races by before the eyes of Terenty, Danilka, and Fyokla. The engine, panting and puffing out black smoke, drags more than twenty vans after it. Its power is tremendous. The children are interested to know how an engine, not alive and without the help of horses, can move and drag such weights, and Terenty undertakes to explain it to them:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s all the steam’s doing, children.… The steam does the work.… You see, it shoves under that thing near the wheels, and it…you see…it works…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They cross the railway line, and, going down from the embankment, walk towards the river. They walk not with any object, but just at random, and talk all the way.… Danilka asks questions, Terenty answers them…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Terenty answers all his questions, and there is no secret in Nature which baffles him. He knows everything. Thus, for example, he knows the names of all the wild flowers, animals, and stones. He knows what herbs cure diseases, he has no difficulty in telling the age of a horse or a cow. Looking at the sunset, at the moon, or the birds, he can tell what sort of weather it will be next day. And indeed, it is not only Terenty who is so wise. Silanty Silitch, the innkeeper, the market-gardener, the shepherd, and all the villagers, generally speaking, know as much as he does. These people have learned not from books, but in the fields, in the wood, on the river bank. Their teachers have been the birds themselves, when they sang to them, the sun when it left a glow of crimson behind it at setting, the very trees, and wild herbs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danilka looks at Terenty and greedily drinks in every word. In spring, before one is weary of the warmth and the monotonous green of the fields, when everything is fresh and full of fragrance, who would not want to hear about the golden may-beetles, about the cranes, about the gurgling streams, and the corn mounting into ear?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two of them, the cobbler and the orphan, walk about the fields, talk unceasingly, and are not weary. They could wander about the world endlessly. They walk, and in their talk of the beauty of the earth do not notice the frail little beggar-girl tripping after them. She is breathless and moves with a lagging step. There are tears in her eyes; she would be glad to stop these inexhaustible wanderers, but to whom and where can she go? She has no home or people of her own; whether she likes it or not, she must walk and listen to their talk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Towards midday, all three sit down on the river bank. Danilka takes out of his bag a piece of bread, soaked and reduced to a mash, and they begin to eat. Terenty says a prayer when he has eaten the bread, then stretches himself on the sandy bank and falls asleep. While he is asleep, the boy gazes at the water, pondering. He has many different things to think of. He has just seen the storm, the bees, the ants, the train. Now, before his eyes, fishes are whisking about. Some are two inches long and more, others are no bigger than one’s nail. A viper, with its head held high, is swimming from one bank to the other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only towards the evening our wanderers return to the village. The children go for the night to a deserted barn, where the corn of the commune used to be kept, while Terenty, leaving them, goes to the tavern. The children lie huddled together on the straw, dozing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boy does not sleep. He gazes into the darkness, and it seems to him that he is seeing all that he has seen in the day: the storm-clouds, the bright sunshine, the birds, the fish, lanky Terenty. The number of his impressions, together with exhaustion and hunger, are too much for him; he is as hot as though he were on fire, and tosses from side to side. He longs to tell someone all that is haunting him now in the darkness and agitating his soul, but there is no one to tell. Fyokla is too little and could not understand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll tell Terenty to-morrow,” thinks the boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The children fall asleep thinking of the homeless cobbler, and, in the night, Terenty comes to them, makes the sign of the cross over them, and puts bread under their heads. And no one sees his love. It is seen only by the moon which floats in the sky and peeps caressingly through the holes in the wall of the deserted barn. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-7982291653849657273?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/7982291653849657273/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=7982291653849657273' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/7982291653849657273'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/7982291653849657273'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/02/short-stories-21-day-in-country-by.html' title='Short Stories-21: &quot;A Day in the Country&quot; by Anton Chekhov'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-3400664496934957608</id><published>2009-01-28T18:31:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-09T17:09:13.609+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Aesop&apos;s Fables'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-20:  "Hercules And The Wagoner"</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;A carter was driving a wagon along a country lane, when the wheels sank down deep into a rut. The rustic driver, stupefied and aghast, stood looking at the wagon, and did nothing but utter loud cries to Hercules to come and help him. Hercules, it is said, appeared and thus addressed him: "Put your shoulders to the wheels, my man. Goad on your bullocks, and never more pray to me for help, until you have done your best to help yourself, or depend upon it you will henceforth pray in vain." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;Self-help is the best help.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#cc0000;"&gt;- From "Aesop Fables"&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-3400664496934957608?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/3400664496934957608/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=3400664496934957608' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/3400664496934957608'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/3400664496934957608'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/01/short-stories-20-hercules-and-wagoner.html' title='Short Stories-20:  &quot;Hercules And The Wagoner&quot;'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-6231086606067457845</id><published>2009-01-23T14:05:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-09T18:12:41.436+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Leo Tolstoy'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-19: What Men Live By  by Leo Tolstoy</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;"We know that we have passed out of death into life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not abideth in death." --1 "Epistle St. John" iii. 14.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Whoso hath the world's goods, and beholdeth his brother in need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him? My little children, let us not love in word, neither with the tongue; but in deed and truth." --iii. 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Love is of God; and every one that loveth is begotten of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love." -iv. 7-8.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No man hath beheld God at any time; if we love one another, God abideth in us." --iv. 12.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"God is love; and he that abideth in love abideth in God, and God abideth in him." --iv. 16.&lt;br /&gt;"If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar; for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?" --iv. 20.&lt;br /&gt;********&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A shoemaker named Simon, who had neither house nor land of his own, lived with his wife and children in a peasant's hut, and earned his living by his work. Work was cheap, but bread was dear, and what he earned he spent for food. The man and his wife had but one sheepskin coat between them for winter wear, and even that was torn to tatters, and this was the second year he had been wanting to buy sheep-skins for a new coat. Before winter Simon saved up a little money: a three-rouble note lay hidden in his wife's box, and five roubles and twenty kopeks were owed him by customers in the village.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So one morning he prepared to go to the village to buy the sheep-skins. He put on over his shirt his wife's wadded nankeen jacket, and over that he put his own cloth coat. He took the three-rouble note in his pocket, cut himself a stick to serve as a staff, and&lt;br /&gt;started off after breakfast. "I'll collect the five roubles that are due to me," thought he, "add the three I have got, and that will be enough to buy sheep-skins for the winter coat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He came to the village and called at a peasant's hut, but the man was not at home. The peasant's wife promised that the money should be paid next week, but she would not pay it herself. Then Simon called on another peasant, but this one swore he had no money, and would only pay twenty kopeks which he owed for a pair of boots Simon had mended. Simon then tried to buy the sheep-skins on credit, but the dealer would not trust him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Bring your money," said he, "then you may have your pick of the skins. We know what debt-collecting is like." So all the business the shoemaker did was to get the twenty kopeks for boots he had mended, and to take a pair of felt boots a peasant gave him to sole with leather.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon felt downhearted. He spent the twenty kopeks on vodka, and started homewards without having bought any skins. In the morning he had felt the frost; but now, after drinking the vodka, he felt warm, even without a sheep-skin coat. He trudged along, striking his stick on the frozen earth with one hand, swinging the felt boots&lt;br /&gt;with the other, and talking to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm quite warm," said he, "though I have no sheep-skin coat. I've had a drop, and it runs through all my veins. I need no sheep-skins. I go along and don't worry about anything. That's the sort of man I am! What do I care? I can live without sheep-skins. I don't need them. My wife will fret, to be sure. And, true enough, it is a shame; one works all day long, and then does not get paid. Stop a bit! If you don't bring that money along, sure enough I'll skin you, blessed if I don't. How's that? He pays twenty kopeks at a time! What can I do with twenty kopeks? Drink it-that's all one can do! Hard up, he says he is! So he may be--but what about me? You have a house, and cattle, and everything; I've only what I stand up in! You have corn of your own growing; I have to buy every grain. Do what I will, I must spend three roubles every week for bread alone. I come home and find the bread all used up, and I have to fork out another rouble and a half. So just pay up what you owe, and no nonsense about it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By this time he had nearly reached the shrine at the bend of the road. Looking up, he saw something whitish behind the shrine. The daylight was fading, and the shoemaker peered at the thing without being able to make out what it was. "There was no white stone here before. Can it be an ox? It's not like an ox. It has a head like a man, but it's too white; and what could a man be doing there?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He came closer, so that it was clearly visible. To his surprise it really was a man, alive or dead, sitting naked, leaning motionless against the shrine. Terror seized the shoemaker, and he thought, "Some one has killed him, stripped him, and left him there. If I meddle I shall surely get into trouble."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So the shoemaker went on. He passed in front of the shrine so that he could not see the man. When he had gone some way, he looked back, and saw that the man was no longer leaning against the shrine, but was moving as if looking towards him. The shoemaker felt more frightened than before, and thought, "Shall I go back to him, or shall I go on? If I go near him something dreadful may happen. Who knows who the fellow is? He has not come here for any good. If I go near him he may jump up and throttle me, and there will be no getting away. Or if not, he'd still be a burden on one's hands. What could I do with a naked man? I couldn't give him my last clothes. Heaven only help me to get away!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So the shoemaker hurried on, leaving the shrine behind him-when suddenly his conscience smote him, and he stopped in the road.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What are you doing, Simon?" said he to himself. "The man may be dying of want, and you slip past afraid. Have you grown so rich as to be afraid of robbers? Ah, Simon, shame on you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So he turned back and went up to the man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;II&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon approached the stranger, looked at him, and saw that he was a young man, fit, with no bruises on his body, only evidently freezing and frightened, and he sat there leaning back without looking up at Simon, as if too faint to lift his eyes. Simon went close to him, and then the man seemed to wake up. Turning his head, he opened his&lt;br /&gt;eyes and looked into Simon's face. That one look was enough to make Simon fond of the man. He threw the felt boots on the ground, undid his sash, laid it on the boots, and took off his cloth coat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's not a time for talking," said he. "Come, put this coat on at once!" And Simon took the man by the elbows and helped him to rise. As he stood there, Simon saw that his body was clean and in good condition, his hands and feet shapely, and his face good and kind. He threw his coat over the man's shoulders, but the latter could not find the sleeves. Simon guided his arms into them, and drawing the coat well on, wrapped it closely about him, tying the sash round the man's waist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon even took off his torn cap to put it on the man's head, but then his own head felt cold, and he thought: "I'm quite bald, while he has long curly hair." So he put his cap on his own head again. "It will be better to give him something for his feet," thought he;&lt;br /&gt;and he made the man sit down, and helped him to put on the felt boots, saying, "There, friend, now move about and warm yourself. Other matters can be settled later on. Can you walk?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man stood up and looked kindly at Simon, but could not say a word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why don't you speak?" said Simon. "It's too cold to stay here, we must be getting home. There now, take my stick, and if you're feeling weak, lean on that. Now step out!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man started walking, and moved easily, not lagging behind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they went along, Simon asked him, "And where do you belong to?" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:trebuchet ms;"&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm not from these parts."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I thought as much. I know the folks hereabouts. But, how did you&lt;br /&gt;come to be there by the shrine ?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I cannot tell."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Has some one been ill-treating you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No one has ill-treated me. God has punished me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course God rules all. Still, you'll have to find food and&lt;br /&gt;shelter somewhere. Where do you want to go to?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is all the same to me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon was amazed. The man did not look like a rogue, and he spoke gently, but yet he gave no account of himself. Still Simon thought, "Who knows what may have happened?" And he said to the stranger: "Well then, come home with me, and at least warm yourself awhile."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So Simon walked towards his home, and the stranger kept up with him, walking at his side. The wind had risen and Simon felt it cold under his shirt. He was getting over his tipsiness by now, and began to feel the frost. He went along sniffling and wrapping his&lt;br /&gt;wife's coat round him, and he thought to himself: "There now--talk about sheep-skins! I went out for sheep-skins and come home without even a coat to my back, and what is more, I'm bringing a naked man along with me. Matryona won't be pleased!" And when he thought of his wife he felt sad; but when he looked at the stranger and remembered how he had looked up at him at the shrine, his heart was glad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;III&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon's wife had everything ready early that day. She had cut wood, brought water, fed the children, eaten her own meal, and now she sat thinking. She wondered when she ought to make bread: now or tomorrow? There was still a large piece left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If Simon has had some dinner in town," thought she, "and does not eat much for supper, the bread will last out another day."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She weighed the piece of bread in her hand again and again, and thought: "I won't make any more today. We have only enough flour left to bake one batch; We can manage to make this last out till Friday."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So Matryona put away the bread, and sat down at the table to patch her husband's shirt. While she worked she thought how her husband was buying skins for a winter coat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If only the dealer does not cheat him. My good man is much too simple; he cheats nobody, but any child can take him in. Eight roubles is a lot of money--he should get a good coat at that price. Not tanned skins, but still a proper winter coat. How difficult it&lt;br /&gt;was last winter to get on without a warm coat. I could neither get down to the river, nor go out anywhere. When he went out he put on all we had, and there was nothing left for me. He did not start very early today, but still it's time he was back. I only hope he&lt;br /&gt;has not gone on the spree!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hardly had Matryona thought this, when steps were heard on the threshold, and some one entered. Matryona stuck her needle into her work and went out into the passage. There she saw two men: Simon, and with him a man without a hat, and wearing felt boots.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matryona noticed at once that her husband smelt of spirits. "There now, he has been drinking," thought she. And when she saw that he was coatless, had only her jacket on, brought no parcel, stood there silent, and seemed ashamed, her heart was ready to break with disappointment. "He has drunk the money," thought she, "and has been on the spree with some good-for-nothing fellow whom he has brought home with him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matryona let them pass into the hut, followed them in, and saw that the stranger was a young, slight man, wearing her husband's coat. There was no shirt to be seen under it, and he had no hat. Having entered, he stood, neither moving, nor raising his eyes, and&lt;br /&gt;Matryona thought: "He must be a bad man--he's afraid."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matryona frowned, and stood beside the oven looking to see what they would do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon took off his cap and sat down on the bench as if things were all right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come, Matryona; if supper is ready, let us have some."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matryona muttered something to herself and did not move, but stayed where she was, by the oven. She looked first at the one and then at the other of them, and only shook her head. Simon saw that his wife was annoyed, but tried to pass it off. Pretending not to notice anything, he took the stranger by the arm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sit down, friend," said he, "and let us have some supper."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The stranger sat down on the bench.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Haven't you cooked anything for us?" said Simon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matryona's anger boiled over. "I've cooked, but not for you. It seems to me you have drunk your wits away. You went to buy a sheep-skin coat, but come home without so much as the coat you had on, and bring a naked vagabond home with you. I have no supper for drunkards like you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's enough, Matryona. Don't wag your tongue without reason. You had better ask what sort of man--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And you tell me what you've done with the money?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon found the pocket of the jacket, drew out the three-rouble note, and unfolded it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Here is the money. Trifonof did not pay, but promises to pay soon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matryona got still more angry; he had bought no sheep-skins, but had put his only coat on some naked fellow and had even brought him to their house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She snatched up the note from the table, took it to put away in safety, and said: "I have no supper for you. We can't feed all the naked drunkards in the world."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There now, Matryona, hold your tongue a bit. First hear what a man has to say-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Much wisdom I shall hear from a drunken fool. I was right in not wanting to marry you-a drunkard. The linen my mother gave me you drank; and now you've been to buy a coat-and have drunk it, too!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon tried to explain to his wife that he had only spent twenty kopeks; tried to tell how he had found the man--but Matryona would not let him get a word in. She talked nineteen to the dozen, and dragged in things that had happened ten years before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matryona talked and talked, and at last she flew at Simon and seized him by the sleeve.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Give me my jacket. It is the only one I have, and you must needs take it from me and wear it yourself. Give it here, you mangy dog, and may the devil take you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon began to pull off the jacket, and turned a sleeve of it inside out; Matryona seized the jacket and it burst its seams, She snatched it up, threw it over her head and went to the door. She meant to go out, but stopped undecided--she wanted to work off her anger, but she also wanted to learn what sort of a man the stranger was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;IV&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matryona stopped and said: "If he were a good man he would not be naked. Why, he hasn't even a shirt on him. If he were all right, you would say where you came across the fellow."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's just what I am trying to tell you," said Simon. "As I came to the shrine I saw him sitting all naked and frozen. It isn't quite the weather to sit about naked! God sent me to him, or he would have perished. What was I to do? How do we know what may have&lt;br /&gt;happened to him? So I took him, clothed him, and brought him along. Don't be so angry, Matryona. It is a sin. Remember, we all must die one day."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angry words rose to Matryona's lips, but she looked at the stranger and was silent. He sat on the edge of the bench, motionless, his hands folded on his knees, his head drooping on his breast, his eyes closed, and his brows knit as if in pain. Matryona was silent: and&lt;br /&gt;Simon said: "Matryona, have you no love of God?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matryona heard these words, and as she looked at the stranger, suddenly her heart softened towards him. She came back from the door, and going to the oven she got out the supper. Setting a cup on the table, she poured out some kvas. Then she brought out the last piece of bread, and set out a knife and spoons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Eat, if you want to," said she.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon drew the stranger to the table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take your place, young man," said he.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon cut the bread, crumbled it into the broth, and they began to eat. Matryona sat at the corner of the table resting her head on her hand and looking at the stranger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Matryona was touched with pity for the stranger, and began to feel fond of him. And at once the stranger's face lit up; his brows were no longer bent, he raised his eyes and smiled at Matryona.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they had finished supper, the woman cleared away the things and began uestioning the stranger. "Where are you from?" said she.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am not from these parts."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But how did you come to be on the road?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I may not tell."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did some one rob you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"God punished me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And you were lying there naked?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, naked and freezing. Simon saw me and had pity on me. He took off his coat, put it on me and brought me here. And you have fed me, given me drink, and shown pity on me. God will reward you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matryona rose, took from the window Simon's old shirt she had been patching, and gave it to the stranger. She also brought out a pair of trousers for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There," said she, "I see you have no shirt. Put this on, and lie down where you please, in the loft or on the oven ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The stranger took off the coat, put on the shirt, and lay down in the loft. Matryona put out the candle, took the coat, and climbed to where her husband lay.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matryona drew the skirts of the coat over her and lay down, but could not sleep; she could not get the stranger out of her mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she remembered that he had eaten their last piece of bread and that there was none for tomorrow, and thought of the shirt and trousers she had given away, she felt grieved; but when she remembered how he had smiled, her heart was glad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Long did Matryona lie awake, and she noticed that Simon also was awake--he drew the coat towards him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Simon!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have had the last of the bread, and I have not put any to rise. I don't know what we shall do tomorrow. Perhaps I can borrow some of neighbor Martha."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If we're alive we shall find something to eat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The woman lay still awhile, and then said, "He seems a good man, but why does he not tell us who he is?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I suppose he has his reasons."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Simon!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We give; but why does nobody give us anything?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon did not know what to say; so he only said, "Let us stop talking," and turned over and went to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;V&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the morning Simon awoke. The children were still asleep; his wife had gone to the neighbor's to borrow some bread. The stranger alone was sitting on the bench, dressed in the old shirt and trousers, and looking upwards. His face was brighter than it had&lt;br /&gt;been the day before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon said to him, "Well, friend; the belly wants bread, and the naked body clothes. One has to work for a living What work do you know?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I do not know any."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This surprised Simon, but he said, "Men who want to learn can learn anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Men work, and I will work also."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What is your name?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, Michael, if you don't wish to talk about yourself, that is your own affair; but you'll have to earn a living for yourself. If you will work as I tell you, I will give you food and shelter."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"May God reward you! I will learn. Show me what to do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon took yarn, put it round his thumb and began to twist it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is easy enough--see!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael watched him, put some yarn round his own thumb in the same way, caught the knack, and twisted the yarn also.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then Simon showed him how to wax the thread. This also Michael mastered. Next Simon showed him how to twist the bristle in, and how to sew, and this, too, Michael learned at once.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whatever Simon showed him he understood at once, and after three days he worked as if he had sewn boots all his life. He worked without stopping, and ate little. When work was over he sat silently, looking upwards. He hardly went into the street, spoke only when necessary, and neither joked nor laughed. They never saw him smile, except that first evening when Matryona gave them supper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;VI&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Day by day and week by week the year went round. Michael lived and worked with Simon. His fame spread till people said that no one sewed boots so neatly and strongly as Simon's workman, Michael; and from all the district round people came to Simon for their boots, and he began to be well off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One winter day, as Simon and Michael sat working, a carriage on sledge-runners, with three horses and with bells, drove up to the hut. They looked out of the window; the carriage stopped at their door, a fine servant jumped down from the box and opened the door. A gentleman in a fur coat got out and walked up to Simon's hut. Up jumped Matryona and opened the door wide. The gentleman stooped to enter the hut, and when he drew himself up again his head nearly reached the ceiling, and he seemed quite to fill his end of the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon rose, bowed, and looked at the gentleman with astonishment. He had never seen any one like him. Simon himself was lean, Michael was thin, and Matryona was dry as a bone, but this man was like some one from another world: red-faced, burly, with a neck like a bull's, and looking altogether as if he were cast in iron.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The gentleman puffed, threw off his fur coat, sat down on the bench, and said, "Which of you is the master bootmaker?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am, your Excellency," said Simon, coming forward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the gentleman shouted to his lad, "Hey, Fedka, bring the leather!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The servant ran in, bringing a parcel. The gentleman took the parcel and put it on the table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Untie it," said he. The lad untied it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The gentleman pointed to the leather.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Look here, shoemaker," said he, "do you see this leather?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, your honor."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But do you know what sort of leather it is?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon felt the leather and said, "It is good leather."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good, indeed! Why, you fool, you never saw such leather before in your life. It's German, and cost twenty roubles."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon was frightened, and said, "Where should I ever see leather like that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just so! Now, can you make it into boots for me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, your Excellency, I can."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the gentleman shouted at him: "You can, can you? Well, remember whom you are to make them for, and what the leather is. You must make me boots that will wear for a year, neither losing shape nor coming unsown. If you can do it, take the leather and cut it up; but if you can't, say so. I warn you now if your boots become unsewn or lose shape within a year, I will have you put in prison. If they don't burst or lose shape for a year I will pay you ten roubles for your work."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon was frightened, and did not know what to say. He glanced at Michael and nudging him with his elbow, whispered: "Shall I take the work?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael nodded his head as if to say, "Yes, take it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon did as Michael advised, and undertook to make boots that would not lose shape or split for a whole year.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Calling his servant, the gentleman told him to pull the boot off his left leg, which he stretched out. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take my measure!" said he.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon stitched a paper measure seventeen inches long, smoothed it out, knelt down, wiped his hand well on his apron so as not to soil the gentleman's sock, and began to measure. He measured the sole, and round the instep, and began to measure the calf of the leg, but the paper was too short. The calf of the leg was as thick as a beam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mind you don't make it too tight in the leg."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon stitched on another strip of paper. The gentleman twitched his toes about in his sock, looking round at those in the hut, and as he did so he noticed Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Whom have you there?" asked he.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That is my workman. He will sew the boots."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mind," said the gentleman to Michael, "remember to make them so that they will last me a year."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon also looked at Michael, and saw that Michael was not looking at the gentleman, but was gazing into the corner behind the gentleman, as if he saw some one there. Michael looked and looked, and suddenly he smiled, and his face became brighter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What are you grinning at, you fool?" thundered the gentleman. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You had better look to it that the boots are ready in time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They shall be ready in good time," said Michael.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mind it is so," said the gentleman, and he put on his boots and his fur coat, wrapped the latter round him, and went to the door. But he forgot to stoop, and struck his head against the lintel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He swore and rubbed his head. Then he took his seat in the carriage and drove away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he had gone, Simon said: "There's a figure of a man for you! You could not kill him with a mallet. He almost knocked out the lintel, but little harm it did him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Matryona said: "Living as he does, how should he not grow strong? Death itself can't touch such a rock as that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;VII&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then Simon said to Michael: "Well, we have taken the work, but we must see we don't get into trouble over it. The leather is dear, and the gentleman hot-tempered. We must make no mistakes. Come, your eye is truer and your hands have become nimbler than mine, so you take this measure and cut out the boots. I will finish off the sewing of the vamps."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael did as he was told. He took the leather, spread it out on the table, folded it in two, took a knife and began to cut out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matryona came and watched him cutting, and was surprised to see how he was doing it. Matryona was accustomed to seeing boots made, and she looked and saw that Michael was not cutting the leather for boots, but was cutting it round.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She wished to say something, but she thought to herself: "Perhaps I do not understand how gentleman's boots should be made. I suppose Michael knows more about it--and I won't interfere."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Michael had cut up the leather, he took a thread and began to sew not with two ends, as boots are sewn, but with a single end, as for soft slippers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again Matryona wondered, but again she did not interfere. Michael sewed on steadily till noon. Then Simon rose for dinner, looked around, and saw that Michael had made slippers out of the gentleman's leather.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah," groaned Simon, and he thought, "How is it that Michael, who has been with me a whole year and never made a mistake before, should do such a dreadful thing? The gentleman ordered high boots, welted, with whole fronts, and Michael has made soft slippers with single soles, and has wasted the leather. What am I to say to the&lt;br /&gt;gentleman? I can never replace leather such as this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he said to Michael, "What are you doing, friend? You have ruined me! You know the gentleman ordered high boots, but see what you have made!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hardly had he begun to rebuke Michael, when "rat-tat" went the iron ring that hung at the door. Some one was knocking. They looked out of the window; a man had come on horseback, and was fastening his horse. They opened the door, and the servant who had been with the gentleman came in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good day," said he.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Good day," replied Simon. "What can we do for you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My mistress has sent me about the boots."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What about the boots?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why, my master no longer needs them. He is dead."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is it possible?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He did not live to get home after leaving you, but died in the carriage. When we reached home and the servants came to help him alight, he rolled over like a sack. He was dead already, and so stiff that he could hardly be got out of the carriage. My mistress sent me here, saying: 'Tell the bootmaker that the gentleman who ordered boots of him and left the leather for them no longer needs the boots, but that he must quickly make soft slippers for the corpse. Wait till they are ready, and bring them back with you.'&lt;br /&gt;That is why I have come."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael gathered up the remnants of the leather; rolled them up, took the soft slippers he had made, slapped them together, wiped them down with his apron, and handed them and the roll of leather to the servant, who took them and said: "Good-bye, masters, and good day to you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;VIII&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another year passed, and another, and Michael was now living his sixth year with Simon. He lived as before. He went nowhere, only spoke when necessary, and had only smiled twice in all those years-- once when Matryona gave him food, and a second time when the&lt;br /&gt;gentleman was in their hut. Simon was more than pleased with his workman. He never now asked him where he came from, and only feared lest Michael should go away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were all at home one day. Matryona was putting iron pots in the oven; the children were running along the benches and looking out of the window; Simon was sewing at one window, and Michael was fastening on a heel at the other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the boys ran along the bench to Michael, leant on his shoulder, and looked out of the window.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Look, Uncle Michael! There is a lady with little girls! She seems to be coming here. And one of the girls is lame."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the boy said that, Michael dropped his work, turned to the window, and looked out into the street.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon was surprised. Michael never used to look out into the street, but now he pressed against the window, staring at something. Simon also looked out, and saw that a well-dressed woman was really coming to his hut, leading by the hand two little girls in fur coats and woolen shawls. The girls could hardly be told one from the other, except that one of them was crippled in her left leg and walked with a limp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The woman stepped into the porch and entered the passage. Feeling about for the entrance she found the latch, which she lifted, and opened the door. She let the two girls go in first, and followed them into the hut.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good day, good folk!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Pray come in," said Simon. "What can we do for you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The woman sat down by the table. The two little girls pressed close to her knees, afraid of the people in the hut.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I want leather shoes made for these two little girls for spring."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can do that. We never have made such small shoes, but we can make them; either welted or turnover shoes, linen lined. My man, Michael, is a master at the work."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon glanced at Michael and saw that he had left his work and was sitting with his eyes fixed on the little girls. Simon was surprised. It was true the girls were pretty, with black eyes, plump, and rosy-cheeked, and they wore nice kerchiefs and fur coats, but still Simon could not understand why Michael should look at them like that--just as if he had known them before. He was puzzled, but went on talking with the woman, and arranging the price. Having fixed it, he prepared the measure. The woman lifted the lame girl on to her lap and said: "Take two measures from this little girl. Make one shoe for the lame foot and three for the sound one. They both have the same size feet. They are twins."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Simon took the measure and, speaking of the lame girl, said: "How did it happen to her? She is such a pretty girl. Was she born so?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, her mother crushed her leg."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then Matryona joined in. She wondered who this woman was, and whose the children were, so she said: "Are not you their mother then?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, my good woman; I am neither their mother nor any relation to them. They were quite strangers to me, but I adopted them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They are not your children and yet you are so fond of them?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How can I help being fond of them? I fed them both at my own breasts. I had a child of my own, but God took him. I was not so fond of him as I now am of them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then whose children are they?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;IX&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The woman, having begun talking, told them the whole story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is about six years since their parents died, both in one week: their father was buried on the Tuesday, and their mother died on the Friday. These orphans were born three days after their father's death, and their mother did not live another day. My husband and I were then living as peasants in the village. We were neighbors of theirs, our yard being next to theirs. Their father was a lonely man; a wood-cutter in the forest. When felling trees one day, they let one fall on him. It fell across his body and crushed his bowels&lt;br /&gt;out. They hardly got him home before his soul went to God; and that same week his wife gave birth to twins--these little girls. She was poor and alone; she had no one, young or old, with her. Alone she gave them birth, and alone she met her death."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The next morning I went to see her, but when I entered the hut, she, poor thing, was already stark and cold. In dying she had rolled on to this child and crushed her leg. The village folk came to the hut, washed the body, laid her out, made a coffin, and buried&lt;br /&gt;her. They were good folk. The babies were left alone. What was to be done with them? I was the only woman there who had a baby at the time. I was nursing my first-born--eight weeks old. So I took them for a time. The peasants came together, and thought and&lt;br /&gt;thought what to do with them; and at last they said to me: "For the present, Mary, you had better keep the girls, and later on we will arrange what to do for them." So I nursed the sound one at my breast, but at first I did not feed this crippled one. I did not&lt;br /&gt;suppose she would live. But then I thought to myself, why should the poor innocent suffer? I pitied her, and began to feed her. And so I fed my own boy and these two--the three of them--at my own breast. I was young and strong, and had good food, and God gave me so much milk that at times it even overflowed. I used sometimes to feed two at a time, while the third was waiting. When one had enough I nursed the third. And God so ordered it that these grew up, while my own was buried before he was two years old. And I had&lt;br /&gt;no more children, though we prospered. Now my husband is working for the corn merchant at the mill. The pay is good, and we are well off. But I have no children of my own, and how lonely I should be without these little girls! How can I help loving them! They are the joy of my life!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She pressed the lame little girl to her with one hand, while with the other she wiped the tears from her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Matryona sighed, and said: "The proverb is true that says, 'One may live without father or mother, but one cannot live without God.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So they talked together, when suddenly the whole hut was lighted up as though by summer lightning from the corner where Michael sat. They all looked towards him and saw him sitting, his hands folded on his knees, gazing upwards and smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;X&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The woman went away with the girls. Michael rose from the bench, put down his work, and took off his apron. Then, bowing low to Simon and his wife, he said: "Farewell, masters. God has forgiven me. I ask your forgiveness, too, for anything done amiss."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And they saw that a light shone from Michael. And Simon rose, bowed down to Michael, and said: "I see, Michael, that you are no common man, and I can neither keep you nor question you. Only tell me this: how is it that when I found you and brought you home, you were gloomy, and when my wife gave you food you smiled at her and became&lt;br /&gt;brighter? Then when the gentleman came to order the boots, you smiled again and became brighter still? And now, when this woman brought the little girls, you smiled a third time, and have become as bright as day? Tell me, Michael, why does your face shine so, and why did you smile those three times?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Michael answered: "Light shines from me because I have been punished, but now God has pardoned me. And I smiled three times, because God sent me to learn three truths, and I have learnt them. One I learnt when your wife pitied me, and that is why I smiled the first time. The second I learnt when the rich man ordered the boots, and then I smiled again. And now, when I saw those little girls, I learn the third and last truth, and I smiled the third time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Simon said, "Tell me, Michael, what did God punish you for? and what were the three truths? that I, too, may know them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Michael answered: "God punished me for disobeying Him. I was an angel in heaven and disobeyed God. God sent me to fetch a woman's soul. I flew to earth, and saw a sick woman lying alone, who had just given birth to twin girls. They moved feebly at their mother's side, but she could not lift them to her breast. When she saw me, she understood that God had sent me for her soul, and she wept and said: 'Angel of God! My husband has just been buried, killed by a falling tree. I have neither sister, nor aunt, nor mother: no one to care for my orphans. Do not take my soul! Let me nurse my babes,&lt;br /&gt;feed them, and set them on their feet before I die. Children cannot live without father or mother.' And I hearkened to her. I placed one child at her breast and gave the other into her arms, and returned to the Lord in heaven. I flew to the Lord, and said: 'I could not take the soul of the mother. Her husband was killed by a tree; the woman has twins, and prays that her soul may not be taken. She says: "Let me nurse and feed my children, and set them on their feet. Children cannot live without father or mothe." I have not&lt;br /&gt;taken her soul.' And God said: 'Go-take the mother's soul, and learn three truths: Learn What dwells in man, What is not given to man, and What men live by. When thou has learnt these things, thou shalt&lt;br /&gt;return to heaven.' So I flew again to earth and took the mother's soul. The babes dropped from her breasts. Her body rolled over on the bed and crushed one babe, twisting its leg. I rose above the village, wishing to take her soul to God; but a wind seized me, and&lt;br /&gt;my wings drooped and dropped off. Her soul rose alone to God, while I fell to earth by the roadside."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;XI&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Simon and Matryona understood who it was that had lived with them, and whom they had clothed and fed. And they wept with awe and with joy. And the angel said: "I was alone in the field, naked. I had never known human needs, cold and hunger, till I became a man. I was famished, frozen, and did not know what to do. I saw, near&lt;br /&gt;the field I was in, a shrine built for God, and I went to it hoping to find shelter. But the shrine was locked, and I could not enter. So I sat down behind the shrine to shelter myself at least from the wind. Evening drew on. I was hungry, frozen, and in pain.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly I heard a man coming along the road. He carried a pair of boots, and was talking to himself. For the first time since I became a man I saw the mortal face of a man, and his face seemed terrible to me and I turned from it. And I heard the man talking to&lt;br /&gt;himself of how to cover his body from the cold in winter, and how to feed wife and children. And I thought: "I am perishing of cold and hunger, and here is a man thinking only of how to clothe himself and his wife, and how to get bread for themselves. He cannot help me. When the man saw me he frowned and became still more terrible, and&lt;br /&gt;passed me by on the other side. I despaired; but suddenly I heard him coming back. I looked up, and did not recognize the same man; before, I had seen death in his face; but now he was alive, and I recognized in him the presence of God. He came up to me, clothed me, took me with him, and brought me to his home. I entered the house; a woman came to meet us and began to speak. The woman was still more terrible than the man had been; the spirit of death came from her mouth; I could not breathe for the stench of death that spread around her. She wished to drive me out into the cold, and I&lt;br /&gt;knew that if she did so she would die. Suddenly her husband spoke to her of God, and the woman changed at once. And when she brought me food and looked at me, I glanced at her and saw that death no longer dwelt in her; she had become alive, and in her, too, I saw God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then I remembered the first lesson God had set me: 'Learn what dwells in man.' And I understood that in man dwells Love! I was glad that God had already begun to show me what He had promised, and I smiled for the first time. But I had not yet learnt all. I did not yet know What is not given to man, and What men live by.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I lived with you, and a year passed. A man came to order boots that should wear for a year without losing shape or cracking. I looked at him, and suddenly, behind his shoulder, I saw my comrade-- the angel of death. None but me saw that angel; but I knew him, and knew that before the sun set he would take that rich man's soul. And I thought to myself, 'The man is making preparations for a year, and does not know that he will die before evening.' And I remembered God's second saying, 'Learn what is not given to man.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What dwells in man I already knew. Now I learnt what is not given him. It is not given to man to know his own needs. And I smiled for the second time. I was glad to have seen my comrade angel-- glad also that God had revealed to me the second saying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I still did not know all. I did not know What men live by. And I lived on, waiting till God should reveal to me the last lesson. In the sixth year came the girl-twins with the woman; and I recognized the girls, and heard how they had been kept alive.&lt;br /&gt;Having heard the story, I thought, 'Their mother besought me for the children's sake, and I believed her when she said that children cannot live without father or mother; but a stranger has nursed them, and has brought them up.' And when the woman showed her love for the children that were not her own, and wept over them, I saw in&lt;br /&gt;her the living God and understood What men live by. And I knew that&lt;br /&gt;God had revealed to me the last lesson, and had forgiven my sin.&lt;br /&gt;And then I smiled for the third time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;XII&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the angel's body was bared, and he was clothed in light so that eye could not look on him; and his voice grew louder, as though it came not from him but from heaven above. And the angel said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have learnt that all men live not by care for themselves but by love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was not given to the mother to know what her children needed for their life. Nor was it given to the rich man to know what he himself needed. Nor is it given to any man to know whether, when evening comes, he will need boots for his body or slippers for his corpse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I remained alive when I was a man, not by care of myself, but because love was present in a passer-by, and because he and his wife pitied and loved me. The orphans remained alive not because of their mother's care, but because there was love in the heart of a&lt;br /&gt;woman, a stranger to them, who pitied and loved them. And all men live not by the thought they spend on their own welfare, but because love exists in man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I knew before that God gave life to men and desires that they should live; now I understood more than that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I understood that God does not wish men to live apart, and therefore he does not reveal to them what each one needs for himself; but he wishes them to live united, and therefore reveals to each of them what is necessary for all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have now understood that though it seems to men that they live by care for themselves, in truth it is love alone by which they live. He who has love, is in God, and God is in him, for God is love." &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the angel sang praise to God, so that the hut trembled at his voice. The roof opened, and a column of fire rose from earth to heaven. Simon and his wife and children fell to the ground. Wings appeared upon the angel's shoulders, and he rose into the heavens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And when Simon came to himself the hut stood as before, and there was no one in it but his own family.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color:#cc0000;"&gt;Grateful thanks to Project Gutenberg.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-6231086606067457845?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/6231086606067457845/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=6231086606067457845' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/6231086606067457845'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/6231086606067457845'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2009/01/what-men-live-by-by-leo-tolstoy.html' title='Short Stories-19: What Men Live By  by Leo Tolstoy'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-4259871328875274000</id><published>2008-11-13T12:23:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2009-02-09T18:13:24.788+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Stephen Leacock'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-18: "My Financial Career" by Stephen Leacock</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;  &lt;p&gt;My Financial Career&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I go into a bank I get rattled. The clerks rattle me;&lt;br /&gt;the wickets rattle me; the sight of the money rattles me;&lt;br /&gt;everything rattles me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The moment I cross the threshold of a bank and attempt to&lt;br /&gt;transact business there, I become an irresponsible idiot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew this beforehand, but my salary had been raised to&lt;br /&gt;fifty dollars a month and I felt that the bank was the&lt;br /&gt;only place for it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I shambled in and looked timidly round at the clerks.&lt;br /&gt;I had an idea that a person about to open an account must&lt;br /&gt;needs consult the manager.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went up to a wicket marked "Accountant." The accountant&lt;br /&gt;was a tall, cool devil. The very sight of him rattled me.&lt;br /&gt;My voice was sepulchral.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can I see the manager?" I said, and added solemnly,&lt;br /&gt;"alone." I don't know why I said "alone."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Certainly," said the accountant, and fetched him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The manager was a grave, calm man. I held my fifty-six&lt;br /&gt;dollars clutched in a crumpled ball in my pocket.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you the manager?" I said. God knows I didn't doubt it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes," he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can I see you," I asked, "alone?" I didn't want to say&lt;br /&gt;"alone" again, but without it the thing seemed self-evident.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The manager looked at me in some alarm. He felt that I&lt;br /&gt;had an awful secret to reveal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come in here," he said, and led the way to a private&lt;br /&gt;room. He turned the key in the lock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We are safe from interruption here," he said; "sit down."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We both sat down and looked at each other. I found no&lt;br /&gt;voice to speak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are one of Pinkerton's men, I presume," he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had gathered from my mysterious manner that I was a&lt;br /&gt;detective. I knew what he was thinking, and it made me&lt;br /&gt;worse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, not from Pinkerton's," I said, seeming to imply that&lt;br /&gt;I came from a rival agency.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"To tell the truth," I went on, as if I had been prompted&lt;br /&gt;to lie about it, "I am not a detective at all. I have&lt;br /&gt;come to open an account. I intend to keep all my money&lt;br /&gt;in this bank."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The manager looked relieved but still serious; he concluded&lt;br /&gt;now that I was a son of Baron Rothschild or a young Gould.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A large account, I suppose," he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fairly large," I whispered. "I propose to deposit&lt;br /&gt;fifty-six dollars now and fifty dollars a month regularly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The manager got up and opened the door. He called to the&lt;br /&gt;accountant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mr. Montgomery," he said unkindly loud, "this gentleman&lt;br /&gt;is opening an account, he will deposit fifty-six dollars.&lt;br /&gt;Good morning."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I rose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A big iron door stood open at the side of the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good morning," I said, and stepped into the safe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come out," said the manager coldly, and showed me the&lt;br /&gt;other way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went up to the accountant's wicket and poked the ball&lt;br /&gt;of money at him with a quick convulsive movement as if&lt;br /&gt;I were doing a conjuring trick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My face was ghastly pale.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Here," I said, "deposit it." The tone of the words seemed&lt;br /&gt;to mean, "Let us do this painful thing while the fit is&lt;br /&gt;on us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He took the money and gave it to another clerk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He made me write the sum on a slip and sign my name in&lt;br /&gt;a book. I no longer knew what I was doing. The bank swam&lt;br /&gt;before my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is it deposited?" I asked in a hollow, vibrating voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is," said the accountant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then I want to draw a cheque."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My idea was to draw out six dollars of it for present&lt;br /&gt;use. Someone gave me a chequebook through a wicket and&lt;br /&gt;someone else began telling me how to write it out. The&lt;br /&gt;people in the bank had the impression that I was an&lt;br /&gt;invalid millionaire. I wrote something on the cheque and&lt;br /&gt;thrust it in at the clerk. He looked at it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What! are you drawing it all out again?" he asked in&lt;br /&gt;surprise. Then I realized that I had written fifty-six&lt;br /&gt;instead of six. I was too far gone to reason now. I had&lt;br /&gt;a feeling that it was impossible to explain the thing.&lt;br /&gt;All the clerks had stopped writing to look at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reckless with misery, I made a plunge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, the whole thing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You withdraw your money from the bank?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Every cent of it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you not going to deposit any more?" said the clerk,&lt;br /&gt;astonished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Never."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An idiot hope struck me that they might think something&lt;br /&gt;had insulted me while I was writing the cheque and that&lt;br /&gt;I had changed my mind. I made a wretched attempt to look&lt;br /&gt;like a man with a fearfully quick temper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The clerk prepared to pay the money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How will you have it?" he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How will you have it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh"--I caught his meaning and answered without even&lt;br /&gt;trying to think--"in fifties."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gave me a fifty-dollar bill.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And the six?" he asked dryly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In sixes," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gave it me and I rushed out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the big door swung behind me I caught the echo of a&lt;br /&gt;roar of laughter that went up to the ceiling of the bank.&lt;br /&gt;Since then I bank no more. I keep my money in cash in my&lt;br /&gt;trousers pocket and my savings in silver dollars in a&lt;br /&gt;sock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;********&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the ebook, "Literary Lapses" by Stephen Leacock (Produced by Gardner Buchanan)&lt;br /&gt;Courtesy: Project Gutenberg (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/6340/6340.txt)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Detailed Wikipedia article on "STEPHEN LEACOCK" (with his photo):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stephen_Leacock"&gt;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stephen_Leacock&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grateful thanks to Gardner Buchanan, Project Gutenberg and Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5924316985065859595-4259871328875274000?l=surishortstories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/feeds/4259871328875274000/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5924316985065859595&amp;postID=4259871328875274000' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/4259871328875274000'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5924316985065859595/posts/default/4259871328875274000'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://surishortstories.blogspot.com/2008/11/short-stories-18-my-financial-career-by.html' title='Short Stories-18: &quot;My Financial Career&quot; by Stephen Leacock'/><author><name>SURI</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/03527061036825349877</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_WmVI_j-IpNo/SoUKxdokC4I/AAAAAAAABaI/VAj_dtySPus/S220/SURI1992.bmp'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5924316985065859595.post-2234268868317079062</id><published>2008-11-09T13:35:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2008-11-09T14:47:23.509+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Short Stories'/><title type='text'>Short Stories-17: "A Breath of the Sea"</title><content type='html'>A BREATH OF THE SEA&lt;br /&gt;by Ada Cambridge&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lizzie Dawson's friends sat in the drawing-room over the bank offices,&lt;br /&gt;and talked about Emma. For Emma had excused herself from coming in.&lt;br /&gt;"She's got one of her bad headaches," said Lizzie, "and doesn't feel up&lt;br /&gt;to seeing people."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was the same on your last day," remarked Mrs. Dean, who suspected&lt;br /&gt;"airs" on Emma's part. "She seems to be always having headaches."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How different from what she used to be!" another lady ejaculated. "I&lt;br /&gt;don't believe she ever had a thing the matter with her before she was&lt;br /&gt;married."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Different!" echoed the hostess, nearly smashing a cup with the teapot as&lt;br /&gt;she banged it down. "You wouldn't know her for the same! And all through&lt;br /&gt;that--that--that beast! I can't help it--it's impossible to call him&lt;br /&gt;a man."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The visitors drew their chairs closer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now, tell us, Lizzie--you can trust us--it won't go any further--did he&lt;br /&gt;really throw her downstairs, and give her concussion of the brain?&lt;br /&gt;Everybody says so, you know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the champion scandalmonger of the town who asked this question,&lt;br /&gt;with all her soul in her pretty, eager face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, I don't think he went quite so far as that," Miss Dawson admitted,&lt;br /&gt;with evident reluctance. "At any rate, Emma says he didn't. She was very&lt;br /&gt;angry when somebody asked her. But then, she's so soft! Sometimes I get&lt;br /&gt;really out of patience with her--standing up for him, when everybody knows&lt;br /&gt;he was too bad to live with. Why, he'd have killed her if we hadn't taken&lt;br /&gt;her away from him. She has been home six months, living in peace and&lt;br /&gt;comfort, and even now she hasn't got over it. She's nothing but a bag of&lt;br /&gt;bones, and her spirit broken--crushed"--Lizzie stopped pouring out the tea&lt;br /&gt;to blow her nose savagely--"so that you wouldn't know her for what she&lt;br /&gt;used to be before she fell into his hands. Brute!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But," urged the young matron, who was always anxious to get to the&lt;br /&gt;bottom of these things, "if he did not throw her downstairs and injure&lt;br /&gt;her brain, how comes she by these constant headaches? She never used to&lt;br /&gt;have headaches."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Anybody's head would ache, if they were always crying like she is,"&lt;br /&gt;replied Lizzie, as gloomy as she was ungrammatical. "Though what she has&lt;br /&gt;to fret for now--!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But he did throw the soup-plate at her, with all the hot soup in it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It didn't hit her--it didn't actually touch her. He knocked it over in&lt;br /&gt;one of his rages with her, all over a nice clean tablecloth just fresh&lt;br /&gt;from the wash."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What a wretch!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But he was quite capable of throwing it at her. I myself saw him throw a&lt;br /&gt;thing at her once. It hit her in the face."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No! did you really? What was it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was a bank-note--a five-pound note. He bought her a dress once--a&lt;br /&gt;hideous thing--and gave it to her in such a way that she wouldn't accept&lt;br /&gt;it as a gift. She wanted to pay him for it, and gave him the note; and he&lt;br /&gt;took it and flung it in her face, using the most dreadful language. She&lt;br /&gt;put up her hand to ward off the blow, and the note went flying into the&lt;br /&gt;fire, and was burnt up in an instant before our eyes. As it happened,&lt;br /&gt;those were the good times, when we were all well off--when five-pound&lt;br /&gt;notes were more plentiful than they are now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lizzie sighed. The other ladies sighed. For the moment they became&lt;br /&gt;indifferent to Emma Knox and her affairs. It was the beginning of&lt;br /&gt;December, '92, and the depression was still deepening and deepening,&lt;br /&gt;instead of getting lighter; and everybody felt it. The great financial&lt;br /&gt;scandals were still in their most scandalous stage, and these little&lt;br /&gt;country people had lost their little savings, or their friends and&lt;br /&gt;relatives had lost theirs, through a mistaken confidence in&lt;br /&gt;balance-sheets. Therefore they found a private and local scandal less&lt;br /&gt;supremely interesting than it used to be. They fell to talking of their&lt;br /&gt;afflicted colony, their disreputable Government, their personally altered&lt;br /&gt;circumstances, the sad, sad blight that was over all. When they wanted to&lt;br /&gt;cheer themselves, they returned to a discussion of the iniquities of&lt;br /&gt;Emma's husband.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, Emma lay on the narrow bed that had been hers in the happy&lt;br /&gt;years when she had no husband, glad to be out of the way of their&lt;br /&gt;talk--glad, even, to be out of the way of Lizzie's talk for once, dear and&lt;br /&gt;devoted as Lizzie was. It seemed to Mrs. Knox that nobody remembered she&lt;br /&gt;was Mrs. Knox; they seemed to imagine that she could come back just as&lt;br /&gt;she went away, and take her old place as if nothing had happened. It was&lt;br /&gt;a great mistake. When you have been married--even if married miserably--you&lt;br /&gt;have been spoilt for any other life. You can't be a girl again, occupied&lt;br /&gt;with the trivial affairs of girlhood, if you would. You can't stand&lt;br /&gt;having your father lord it over you, as if you were still nothing but his&lt;br /&gt;child. It is maddening to hear people--when it is no concern of&lt;br /&gt;theirs--discussing your husband, who, after all, is your husband, before&lt;br /&gt;your face, and making him out to be the lowest cad on the face of the&lt;br /&gt;earth. In short, the whole position is intolerable--particularly if you&lt;br /&gt;are not well. Emma was not well. She had no strength, and her nerves had&lt;br /&gt;gone to pieces. Her father and sister were beginning to get cross about&lt;br /&gt;it, and to talk of sending for the doctor. The doctor--pooh! She knew what&lt;br /&gt;would do her good better than any doctor could tell her--as she confided&lt;br /&gt;to Tommy, when he came, on his return from school, to ask if her headache&lt;br /&gt;was better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tommy was merely a rough, ugly, dirty, untidy schoolboy; but he was fond&lt;br /&gt;of his sister Emma, and worried to see her so out of health and spirits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What is it you think would do you good?" he asked her, as he sat by her&lt;br /&gt;bedside, his hat and books scattered over the floor. "If it's anything&lt;br /&gt;from the shop, I'll run and get it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is nothing from the shop," said Emma, drawing herself up into a&lt;br /&gt;sitting posture, with unusual animation. "It is nothing that can be got&lt;br /&gt;here, Tommy. It's something better than doctor's stuff--something that I&lt;br /&gt;have been longing for for weeks and months past."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know--a letter from David," said the boy brightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emma's pale young face flushed crimson, and one could see the signs of a&lt;br /&gt;haughty spirit behind it. She pretended to be both surprised and angry at&lt;br /&gt;this audacious suggestion. For David was the wicked husband from whose&lt;br /&gt;clutches she had been rescued by an indignant family.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"David!" she exclaimed. "What are you thinking of? Why should I want a&lt;br /&gt;letter from David? I have not written to him; I don't even know where he&lt;br /&gt;is. He--he is nothing to me. Pray don't run away with the idea that I am&lt;br /&gt;fretting about him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh!" faltered Tommy, with an abashed and disappointed air; "I didn't&lt;br /&gt;know. I thought perhaps--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't think, dear boy. The less we all think on that subject, the&lt;br /&gt;better--and the less we talk, too. I can't"--with a sudden change of&lt;br /&gt;front--"oh, I can't bear to hear them all discussing him and abusing him&lt;br /&gt;behind his back, when he can't defend himself. I do think it is so mean!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So do I," said the boy promptly. "But I don't do it. I never did think&lt;br /&gt;he was as bad as they made out. You know you've got a bit of a temper&lt;br /&gt;yourself, Emmie. Perhaps you riled him sometimes--without knowing it, you&lt;br /&gt;know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Perhaps I did," said Mrs. Knox. "I often wonder--however, it is no use&lt;br /&gt;thinking about that now. The thing is done, and it can't be helped." She&lt;br /&gt;sighed; then, with an effort, roused herself. "I'll tell you what I want,&lt;br /&gt;Tommy--a breath of the sea! You know how I love the sea, and what good it&lt;br /&gt;always does me. I feel, if I could have just one day on it, away from all&lt;br /&gt;these people--say a run down to Sorrento in the Hygeia--I should be set up&lt;br /&gt;for the summer. I should begin to get strong at once. I do want to get&lt;br /&gt;away for a little, Tommy--I do want to get strong." Her voice quivered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then, why don't you go?" he asked her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If only for a couple of days!" she ejaculated longingly. "Even one&lt;br /&gt;day--one sight of the sea--one breath of it--would make a new creature of&lt;br /&gt;me. I know it would. Of course, it is expensive, and I haven't much&lt;br /&gt;money, and I won't ask father now--now that I am married; but just a&lt;br /&gt;couple of days would not cost much, would it? I could go second-class,&lt;br /&gt;for that matter."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You wouldn't go alone, would you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't want to. It's lonely enough at the best of times; I don't want&lt;br /&gt;to make it worse. But I would not like to drag Lizzie away; I'd rather&lt;br /&gt;not do that. I was thinking--you haven't got examinations next week, have&lt;br /&gt;you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not till the week after," the boy replied, breathless with delighted&lt;br /&gt;anticipation. "Oh, I say! you don't mean you would take me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You could look after me very well," said Mrs. Knox, who, unfortunately&lt;br /&gt;for one in her position, had no vocation for independence. "I want&lt;br /&gt;somebody, and yet I don't want to be bothered. Suppose you and I go&lt;br /&gt;together--shall we? It wouldn't put you off your examinations?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not the least little bit," he assured her fervently. "If you stew up to&lt;br /&gt;the last moment, your head only gets muddled. It is far better to try and&lt;br /&gt;forget everything for a few days--freshens the brain, you know--puts you&lt;br /&gt;regularly into form."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I believe it is the best plan," she said, when she had thought it over.&lt;br /&gt;"Then we'll do it, Tommy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good egg!" he cried in rapture. This was the correct form of expression&lt;br /&gt;with schoolboys at that date.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lizzie, when she came to hear of the projected enterprise, was&lt;br /&gt;dissatisfied with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I should have thought," she remarked, "that the sea, and Sorrento&lt;br /&gt;particularly, would have been the last place you'd wish to go to." And&lt;br /&gt;she said so because it was near the sea that Emma had lived her&lt;br /&gt;disastrous married life, and at Sorrento that she had spent the honeymoon&lt;br /&gt;which began it. Emma assured her that, on the contrary, the sea was the&lt;br /&gt;first and only thing she longed for; and it seemed like pure perversity&lt;br /&gt;to Lizzie's mind. Lizzie then declared that she must go too, to take&lt;br /&gt;charge of her sister, who was not strong enough to travel alone. She&lt;br /&gt;ridiculed the idea of Tommy as a protector, to his great wrath. "That&lt;br /&gt;child!" she called him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He is fourteen, and he is devoted to me," protested Emma. "He is all the&lt;br /&gt;protector I want, and I have promised him, Lizzie. And of course father&lt;br /&gt;cannot do without you. It is only for a couple of days."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A couple of days is not long enough to do you any good; and then&lt;br /&gt;suppose--just suppose you were to come across that man?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well? What if I did?"--blushing furiously. "He would not kill me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You don't know what he wouldn't do. I would not have you run such a risk&lt;br /&gt;for the world, without me with you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There's no fear of that," said Emma, with set lips. "Not the slightest&lt;br /&gt;fear. I should think he'd be like the snakes, and get as far out of one's&lt;br /&gt;way as possible."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A very good name for him," said Lizzie: "a snake. He is just like a&lt;br /&gt;snake--that snake in the fable that was warmed in somebody's bosom and&lt;br /&gt;then turned to bite. Little we thought what we were doing when we let him&lt;br /&gt;into this house!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emma's flush deepened, and the hard line of her mouth grew harder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You may be sure," she said bitterly, "that he regrets the day he entered&lt;br /&gt;it quite as much as we do. I've no doubt he hates the very thought of&lt;br /&gt;me--loathes it--would not touch me with a pair of tongs if he could help&lt;br /&gt;it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She had her way about going to Melbourne, with Tommy for an escort. On&lt;br /&gt;Monday night he scrubbed himself all over in a hot bath, and on Tuesday&lt;br /&gt;morning went to have his hair cut and to buy himself a new necktie; for&lt;br /&gt;it was not until Tuesday that Mr. Dawson gave his married daughter leave&lt;br /&gt;to please herself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, on Tuesday afternoon, brother and sister set off by the slow train,&lt;br /&gt;Tommy gravely elated over his responsibilities, and Emma in better&lt;br /&gt;spirits than he had seen her at any time since her separation from her&lt;br /&gt;husband. They did not travel second-class, which in Australia is thought&lt;br /&gt;a low thing to do, even by the little shopkeepers; Mr. Dawson had&lt;br /&gt;forbidden it. "For we have not come to that yet," he said, "poor as we&lt;br /&gt;are these times." And Lizzie would not hear of eight hours of hard seat&lt;br /&gt;for a weakened back. They wanted Emma to wait until next morning for the&lt;br /&gt;express, but she could not wait. That was the one thing about which she&lt;br /&gt;was irresistibly obstinate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Father might change his mind, or the weather might change; let us go&lt;br /&gt;while we can," she urged Tommy confidentially; and the boy sincerely&lt;br /&gt;assured her that he was "on."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They left, therefore, at 3.30, and reached Melbourne before 11. It was a&lt;br /&gt;delightful journey to both; weather warm, without sultriness or dust, and&lt;br /&gt;the country, that looks so lonesome to un-Australian eyes, beautiful to&lt;br /&gt;theirs, after the heavy rains of the cool spring. The grass was seeding,&lt;br /&gt;of course, and therefore taking its tawny summer tints, but never had&lt;br /&gt;they seen it so thick and fresh in the last month of the year. The corn&lt;br /&gt;was being cut in the cultivated fields, scattered like isles in the sea&lt;br /&gt;of bush. The plenteous harvest was almost the single sign of prosperity&lt;br /&gt;left to the country in its day of unexampled adversity, and it was easy&lt;br /&gt;for the most superficial eye to read it. Emma's eyes, having looked on a&lt;br /&gt;landscape of wild hills only since she fled home from her cruel husband,&lt;br /&gt;feasted upon the scene, so full of associations of other times and&lt;br /&gt;journeyings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My word!" was the bush boy's frequent comment, "do look at that grass!&lt;br /&gt;Won't there be some bush fires presently!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, she supposed there would. She talked to Tommy from time to time, but&lt;br /&gt;for the most part she sat silent, thinking her own thoughts. It was in&lt;br /&gt;December, she remembered, that she had gone on her honeymoon over this&lt;br /&gt;same line, by this same slow train. Then the grass had been burnt up by&lt;br /&gt;weeks of blazing weather. What a roasting day it was! and how strange and&lt;br /&gt;home-sick she had felt, how heart-broken at parting with Lizzie, how&lt;br /&gt;terrified at the prospect before her! She smiled as she recalled her&lt;br /&gt;girlish foolishness, and Tommy thought it made her look like her old self&lt;br /&gt;again. Now she could not disguise from herself that she was home-sick in&lt;br /&gt;quite a different way. It was homesickness that was drawing her from her&lt;br /&gt;father's house back to Sorrento and the sea. She was beginning to feel,&lt;br /&gt;though she did not understand the fact--which really is a fact, though it&lt;br /&gt;is the fashion to deny it--that it is not only better to have loved and&lt;br /&gt;lost than never to have loved at all, but better to have even a bad&lt;br /&gt;husband than to have none; meaning, of course, a bad husband like David,&lt;br /&gt;who was still a man--not a brute-beast in human shape, like Neill and&lt;br /&gt;Deeming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don't think I have mentioned that Emma Knox was pretty--very pretty--and&lt;br /&gt;only twenty-five last birthday. In her dark serge skirt and jacket and&lt;br /&gt;striped cotton blouse, with the neatest sailor hat on her curly fringe&lt;br /&gt;and protuberant Clytie knot, and a trim little veil to keep all in order,&lt;br /&gt;she was a charming figure--that kind of figure which you see, as soon as&lt;br /&gt;you look at it, was never meant to go about the world without a man to&lt;br /&gt;take care of it. Emma had never known what it was to want a man--certainly&lt;br /&gt;not at a railway station in the night--and so felt a little timorous, a&lt;br /&gt;little of the castaway, on stepping upon the platform at Spencer Street.&lt;br /&gt;But Tommy rose to the occasion, shaking himself from the fetters of&lt;br /&gt;untimely sleep. He shouldered the bag they shared between them, thrust&lt;br /&gt;his arm gallantly between his sister and the crowd, and escorted her to&lt;br /&gt;the tram and the Victoria Coffee Palace with the air of a father in&lt;br /&gt;charge of a toddling babe. He had not seen the lights of Melbourne since&lt;br /&gt;he was a petticoated child himself, but nothing daunted him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had little bedrooms side by side, in one of which they shared a&lt;br /&gt;frugal supper of Lizzie's sandwiches and wine and water from a travelling&lt;br /&gt;flask and the toilet bottle. In the old days David used to put up at&lt;br /&gt;Menzies', and she remembered how he once brought her the most delicious&lt;br /&gt;trayful after she had gone to bed, with his own hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How odd it feels," she mused aloud, "to be in a place like this without&lt;br /&gt;him!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I should think it does," said Tommy, knowing whom she meant by him. "I&lt;br /&gt;should think you'd miss him awfully sometimes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was not angry. She sighed, and looked tired. "Well, you are a good&lt;br /&gt;substitute, dear," she rejoined, gathering the crumbs of their repast&lt;br /&gt;into a screw of paper. "But now we must get to sleep as fast as we can,&lt;br /&gt;so as to be fresh for our trip in the morning."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She saw him to bed and tucked him up, and he was asleep in five minutes.&lt;br /&gt;But she could not get away from her thoughts of David--David at his good&lt;br /&gt;times--for hours. It was four o'clock before she ceased to hear the&lt;br /&gt;post-office chimes. At seven she awoke, and the first sound she was&lt;br /&gt;conscious of as the pattering of rain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh-h-h!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tommy heard her groan and came running in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It won't be much--it can't be--so lovely as it was yesterday," he cried.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Even if it is, we must go, Tommy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course we must."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They dressed themselves, and found their way through a public&lt;br /&gt;drawing-room to a balcony overlooking the street.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hurrah!" cried the boy. "It's left off! I told you so!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had; but the sky had a dull and stormy look, and a fierce, muggy wind&lt;br /&gt;was blowing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"North," remarked Emma gloomily, with her hands over her hair, and her&lt;br /&gt;eyes screwed up. "Just my luck!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, a north wind will be much better on the sea than on the land."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If Lizzie were here, she'd make me wait till tomorrow."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, I wouldn't wait, if I were you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't! I must go! I feel as if something was drawing me--that I can't&lt;br /&gt;resist. But I know all my pleasure is going to be spoilt. It is my&lt;br /&gt;fate--always."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tommy continued to combat this point of view, and they went to breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;Before breakfast they bought a paper from the little girl on the&lt;br /&gt;doorstep, to assure themselves that nothing had happened to prevent the&lt;br /&gt;Hygeia from keeping her engagements. No; that was all right. She was to&lt;br /&gt;start at 10.30, as usual.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were ready to set off by a little after nine, and then it was&lt;br /&gt;raining again. "A few heat drops," said Tommy; adding, when they soon&lt;br /&gt;ceased to fall, the inevitable and triumphant "I told you so!" When they&lt;br /&gt;sat down on a bench at the railway station, tickets in hand, to wait for&lt;br /&gt;a Port Melbourne train, a little sheltered from the howling blast, they&lt;br /&gt;persuaded themselves that it was really going to be a fine day, and&lt;br /&gt;Emma's spirits rose. She began to think of the Back Beach, and the ocean&lt;br /&gt;rollers, and the sweet little bowery paths cut in the scrubby cliffs,&lt;br /&gt;where she and David used to wander, yawning for weariness of them and of&lt;br /&gt;each other (a disagreeable detail that she chose to forget), in the first&lt;br /&gt;long week of their married life. How she longed to see them again! And it&lt;br /&gt;was going to be fine, after all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The wind blew them on to the pier and up the gangway of the boat, Tommy&lt;br /&gt;holding on to his hat and his bag of bananas, Emma trying to keep her&lt;br /&gt;hair and her skirts together; and then they reached a haven of peace in&lt;br /&gt;two of the Hygeia's little chairs, on her spacious covered deck. There&lt;br /&gt;the wind, if only it had been not quite so boisterous, was beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;Wind and sea go naturally together. The bay was lumpy and ruffled, full&lt;br /&gt;of little waves; they lapped and splashed against the piles of the pier,&lt;br /&gt;and seethed along the vessel's side; and Emma's ears drank in the sound&lt;br /&gt;like music, and her heart swelled as if with the exhilaration of strong&lt;br /&gt;wine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is what I wanted!" she said, settling herself in a quiet corner by&lt;br /&gt;the open rails. "Oh, I know it is going to do me such a lot of good! Oh,&lt;br /&gt;Tommy, you don't know what the sight of the sea is to me after all this&lt;br /&gt;long time!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She caught her breath hysterically, and was silent for a minute; then,&lt;br /&gt;with cheerful calmness, urged the boy to walk about and amuse himself,&lt;br /&gt;and not mind her. She was all right now. She had her book. She wanted&lt;br /&gt;nothing more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tess of the D'Urbervilles, in one volume, lay ostentatiously open on her&lt;br /&gt;knee, and she turned the pages over. But never a word, even of that new&lt;br /&gt;and notorious work, did she read, or want to read, to-day. However, Tommy&lt;br /&gt;was satisfied, and went to look at the saloon and the machinery, and to&lt;br /&gt;make friends with the ship's officers, who fed his country curiosity and&lt;br /&gt;entertained him gloriously for the whole voyage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even after the last train had arrived there were not many passengers--a&lt;br /&gt;mere handful, compared with the hundreds that used to crowd the bay boats&lt;br /&gt;in the old times--the good old times, when she and David took trips&lt;br /&gt;together. And the ships were few at the port piers, not jammed together&lt;br /&gt;from end to end, and overflowing into the open, as she had always seen&lt;br /&gt;them. And all was changed! Where life used to be bright and stirring, it&lt;br /&gt;was now flat and dull--"stale," to use the expressive schoolboy adjective&lt;br /&gt;so much in vogue--stale as soda-water uncorked since yesterday. The fizz&lt;br /&gt;was gone out of everything. But then a north wind always predisposes you&lt;br /&gt;to look on the dark side; and not only did the wind keep in that&lt;br /&gt;detestable quarter, and blow as it always does blow therefrom, but the&lt;br /&gt;rain came on before the boat reached Queenscliff, destroying all hope of&lt;br /&gt;a fine day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tommy came to tell his sister when Queenscliff was in sight--the pretty&lt;br /&gt;hill of trees, and the town that rises so charmingly out of the water on&lt;br /&gt;a fine day. In its sad, wet veil she did not want to look at it. She sat&lt;br /&gt;still where she was, with her face to the sea, while Tommy watched, with&lt;br /&gt;deep interest, the debarking passengers scrambling under their umbrellas&lt;br /&gt;down to the streaming pier. "After all," he said, when this sensation was&lt;br /&gt;past, "it's a pity we did not wait another day. I can see you are not&lt;br /&gt;enjoying yourself a bit."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, but I am--I am!" she responded to the reproach in his voice. "And&lt;br /&gt;there's plenty of time for it to clear before we reach Sorrento. The wind&lt;br /&gt;is going down. I daresay it will be delightful when we get there."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And when they got there it did not rain much, not enough to wet them&lt;br /&gt;seriously between the pier and the hotel. Dinner at the Continental was&lt;br /&gt;an essential part of the programme. She and David had lived at the&lt;br /&gt;Continental during their honeymoon, and she had been tantalising Tommy&lt;br /&gt;with descriptions of the meals they used to have.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they reached the house, the feeling of things being changed came&lt;br /&gt;back in force. There were no gay visitors flocking around, as they used&lt;br /&gt;to do at this hungry hour; and, having been accustomed to walk into&lt;br /&gt;hotels under the wing of a big husband, Emma felt vaguely small and&lt;br /&gt;mean--as if she had greatly come down in the world--when she entered this&lt;br /&gt;one without him. The large dining-room, where they had eaten so many nice&lt;br /&gt;things together, had the air of desolation that prevailed elsewhere. All&lt;br /&gt;its tables were fully set, with flowers in the middle and spiky napkins&lt;br /&gt;sticking out of the wine-glasses, as for a hundred guests; but no guests&lt;br /&gt;were there. Yes--five; so few that they were lost in the expanse, but&lt;br /&gt;enough to show that the dinner had not vanished, if the company had. Mrs.&lt;br /&gt;Knox sat down in the wilderness of white damask, and drew off her gloves.&lt;br /&gt;A silent waiter stole up with a couple of soup plates, and Tommy fell to&lt;br /&gt;with all his heart. And gradually the room grew so dark that they could&lt;br /&gt;hardly see the end of it, and the rain swept past the windows in an&lt;br /&gt;opaque sheet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Isn't it too, too bad!" wailed Emma, under her breath. "My one day!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Perhaps we might come again to-morrow," suggested Tommy, with his mouth&lt;br /&gt;full of fish.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't afford two days," she sighed. "And we shall never, never get to&lt;br /&gt;the Back Beach!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, yes, we shall," he replied comfortingly. "This won't last. It is too&lt;br /&gt;heavy. Have some beer, old girl--it'll cheer you up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I really believe I will," she said, with a tearful laugh. And she&lt;br /&gt;ordered some. "Well, at any rate, whatever else goes wrong, the dinner is&lt;br /&gt;all right, isn't it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Rather!" assented Tommy, with all the emphasis at his command. He had&lt;br /&gt;got hold of the bill of fare, and found that he could go on for as long&lt;br /&gt;as he liked without adding to the necessary fee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had enjoyed an excellent ragout of beef and olives, and Emma had&lt;br /&gt;finished, and Tommy was starting a course of poultry, when a belated&lt;br /&gt;guest entered--making eight. It was still raining heavily, and the room&lt;br /&gt;was a cave of shadows; but this person, by reason of his size, the light&lt;br /&gt;colour of his clothes, and the bright redness of his beard, shone in the&lt;br /&gt;doorway like the sun through clouds. It was impossible to overlook him,&lt;br /&gt;unless your back was turned, like Tommy's. Emma sat against the wall,&lt;br /&gt;with her face to the door, and had nothing to do but to gaze about her;&lt;br /&gt;consequently she saw him the moment he entered, and to the best&lt;br /&gt;advantage. Also, he saw her. But whereas she started as if she had been&lt;br /&gt;shot, turned crimson as a peony and then white as milk, his cold eyes&lt;br /&gt;travelled calmly over her, and he walked to his seat, shook out his&lt;br /&gt;napkin, and signalled for his dinner, as indifferent to her presence,&lt;br /&gt;apparently, as if she had been a piece of furniture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a dry voice she said to Tommy, as soon as she could speak, "Make&lt;br /&gt;haste, dear; I want to go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's no use going while it pours like this," he answered reasonably.&lt;br /&gt;"Where could you go? Better stay under shelter till it holds up. And I&lt;br /&gt;want some lemon tart, if you don't mind--and some maraschino jelly, and&lt;br /&gt;cheese. Wouldn't you like some cheese and salad? You haven't had half a&lt;br /&gt;dinner."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't eat any more," she whispered faintly. "But you have what you&lt;br /&gt;like. Only don't be long."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She leaned back against the wall, and tried to look indifferent and calm,&lt;br /&gt;like David. But she felt sick. Was this what she had made such frantic&lt;br /&gt;efforts to get to Sorrento for? To meet her husband like a stranger, and&lt;br /&gt;to be spurned in that insulting manner, as if she were the dirt under his&lt;br /&gt;feet--as if he were the injured instead of the injurer! She should have&lt;br /&gt;listened to Lizzie. Oh, if Lizzie were here, how she could pay him out&lt;br /&gt;for that! But she had no Lizzie--she was alone and defenceless. That was&lt;br /&gt;his opportunity. That was what he had always done--taken advantage of her&lt;br /&gt;helplessness to be cruel to her. Oh, it was cruel! How could he do&lt;br /&gt;it--when she was not well--when he could see how solitary she was, straying&lt;br /&gt;about unattended and uncared for, save by a little schoolboy, too little&lt;br /&gt;to defend her against a big, strong man. Tears of self-pity came into her&lt;br /&gt;eyes, but she got rid of them quickly, terrified lest he should see her&lt;br /&gt;letting herself down to care. She did not care--not she. But a great lump&lt;br /&gt;stuck fast in her throat, and she could not keep her eyes off him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course he had turned his back on her, or nearly turned it. She could&lt;br /&gt;just see the tip of his blunt nose and the line of his hairy cheek. What&lt;br /&gt;a fine man he was! She thought he was a little stouter than of old--their&lt;br /&gt;troubles had not told on him as they had on her--and his rough grey suit&lt;br /&gt;was very becoming. Positively he was handsome. They used to jeer at his&lt;br /&gt;red beard, but it was a beautiful beard. Auburn--not red. His severe&lt;br /&gt;tranquillity, under the circumstances, was astounding. He ate his dinner&lt;br /&gt;as calmly as if she were a hundred miles away from him--as, doubtless, he&lt;br /&gt;wished she was. No, it was a matter of perfect indifference to him. He&lt;br /&gt;didn't care where she was or what she did. He would not care if she were&lt;br /&gt;dead. Perhaps he wished she was, so that he could marry somebody else.&lt;br /&gt;And she wondered with terror--for it had never occurred to her&lt;br /&gt;before--whether he had begun to love somebody else. She wondered what he&lt;br /&gt;had come to Sorrento for. Not with any idea of seeing her, and making the&lt;br /&gt;quarrel up, clearly. With her heart swelling and thumping in every part&lt;br /&gt;of her body at once, burning through and through with mortification and&lt;br /&gt;resentment, she wondered whether she could sit out Tommy's dinner without&lt;br /&gt;bursting into tears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fortunately, she managed that. When, with a satisfied sigh, he announced&lt;br /&gt;that he had done, there was nothing in her veiled face to attract the&lt;br /&gt;attention that was again wholly at her service. He was quite happy and&lt;br /&gt;comfortable, and assumed that she was, too. And now all her desire was to&lt;br /&gt;get him out of the room in ignorance of his brother-in-law's presence&lt;br /&gt;there, and to get herself past that maddening person with a proper show&lt;br /&gt;of dignity. This, also, she managed fairly well, by keeping her nose very&lt;br /&gt;much up in the air, and hustling the boy along at a run. And great was&lt;br /&gt;her satisfaction, when out of doors again, to feel that she had not made&lt;br /&gt;a fool of herself for David's amusement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of doors it rained still, and she did not know where to go. In the&lt;br /&gt;bright and stirring old days the trams would be running to and from the&lt;br /&gt;Back Beach every few minutes, but now they had stopped, and the cabs were&lt;br /&gt;at the pier. She could walk to the Back Beach, but it would tire her&lt;br /&gt;dreadfully, and there would hardly be time to walk there and back too.&lt;br /&gt;Besides, she would be soaked; not that that mattered. There was no one to&lt;br /&gt;care whether she took her death of cold or not. It would be the best&lt;br /&gt;thing that could happen. But in the first place it was necessary to get&lt;br /&gt;out of the path that David would traverse when he had finished his&lt;br /&gt;dinner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She stepped over a magnificent dog lying on the door-mat, and led Tommy&lt;br /&gt;round the house to a quiet corner that she knew of, where a verandah&lt;br /&gt;sheltered them, and they were out of view from the public approach. Here&lt;br /&gt;they stood and watched the rain, until the grey sky lightened, and Emma&lt;br /&gt;calculated that David must have finished his meal and gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then she said to her brother: "Tommy, dear, go to the Back Beach I must!&lt;br /&gt;It is clearing up, and we have over an hour still. Run, like a good boy,&lt;br /&gt;and find out if any trams are starting. If not, get a cab and bring it&lt;br /&gt;here. I am a little tired, and you'll go quicker without me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Off went Tommy at full speed. Emma stood on the steps of the paved path&lt;br /&gt;to the hotel dining-room, to wait for his return. And David quietly came&lt;br /&gt;down that path behind her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as she knew that it was he--and she knew it the moment she heard&lt;br /&gt;his step--she moved aside to let him pass, and stood very rigidly, staring&lt;br /&gt;at the sky. And he did pass her--almost. Just as she was seized with an&lt;br /&gt;insane impulse to beg him to take some notice of her, he checked his&lt;br /&gt;stride and spoke. His voice was abrupt and cold, but she had never before&lt;br /&gt;been so glad to hear it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Won't you get wet?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She answered, without looking at him, "Oh, no; I have my ulster on"--and&lt;br /&gt;then wished she had not been so familiar. She remembered how she had been&lt;br /&gt;humiliated, and pressed her lips together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think you had better stand under the verandah. There's no use in&lt;br /&gt;catching cold for nothing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I shall do very well where I am, thank you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where's Tommy gone?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"To get me a cab or a tram. I want to go to the Back Beach."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll see about it. Perhaps he doesn't know where to find them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Pray don't trouble. He knows perfectly. We don't require any&lt;br /&gt;assistance."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was quite pleased with her lofty tone and demeanour. But when he took&lt;br /&gt;her at her word, and then and there walked off, without even a good-bye,&lt;br /&gt;she raged at herself for having spoken so nastily, and was seriously&lt;br /&gt;upset. "That was my first chance," she said, "and perhaps it will be my&lt;br /&gt;last. It would serve me right." Yet she looked eagerly for the coming cab&lt;br /&gt;or tram, making sure--almost sure--that David would return with it. He had&lt;br /&gt;evidently noticed that she was not strong, and was alive to the fact that&lt;br /&gt;she was not adequately protected. He really had a kind heart at bottom.&lt;br /&gt;And he must care something about her still. He was not anxious for her to&lt;br /&gt;die, so that he might marry somebody else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the tram that came, and she ran across the road to meet it. But&lt;br /&gt;only Tommy sat in the open carriage, and she saw by his face that he had&lt;br /&gt;not seen David. She was absurdly disappointed, and could not speak when&lt;br /&gt;the boy pointed out to her that it had quite left off raining. She&lt;br /&gt;thought of the times when she and David had gone spinning together over&lt;br /&gt;the bosky tram-road to the ocean shore. Could he have forgotten them? He&lt;br /&gt;had heard her say that she was going now; had he no wish to return to&lt;br /&gt;those old haunts with her? But of course he had not. And it was all her&lt;br /&gt;fault.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The little engine whisked them through the wet bushes, and set them down&lt;br /&gt;upon the lovely headland overhanging the sea--the real outside sea, with&lt;br /&gt;breakers spouting round the big rock, and foaming like whipped cream&lt;br /&gt;along the sands; and as she gazed at the familiar scene her throat ached,&lt;br /&gt;and her eyes burned, and her excited pulses shook her all over, worse&lt;br /&gt;than ever. The wind had died down, and the rain cleared off; beyond the&lt;br /&gt;breakers and the rock the waters seemed almost calmer than the bay. And&lt;br /&gt;the colours were too wonderful for words. A wide band of dove-blue&lt;br /&gt;sky--herald of another squall--lay over the horizon, and under it a breadth&lt;br /&gt;of peacock-purple sea that no painter would dare to imitate, because the&lt;br /&gt;critics, people who don't notice atmospheric effects, would turn up their&lt;br /&gt;noses and exclaim, "Who ever saw sea like that?" And the sea in the&lt;br /&gt;middle, under the clearer sky, was more artistically unnatural still--a&lt;br /&gt;metallic, translucent, bright pea-green, with pinky-lilac shadows under&lt;br /&gt;the clouds. It had almost a stagey glare and gaudiness about it--or that&lt;br /&gt;is what a faithful picture of it would have had; the real thing was so&lt;br /&gt;exquisitely beautiful that no one in a pensive mood could stand it. Emma&lt;br /&gt;stumbled down the winding paths a little way, until she came to a bench&lt;br /&gt;where she could sit at ease and look out, as from a lighthouse tower,&lt;br /&gt;upon the scene, and there she dropped, feeling as if her heart would&lt;br /&gt;break. It had come to this--cry she must. She had borne up gallantly,&lt;br /&gt;considering that she had no health to support her, but she could bear up&lt;br /&gt;no longer. So she said to her brother, "Tommy, dear, I feel as if I&lt;br /&gt;should like to be alone a little while. I'm--I'm tired. You go down to the&lt;br /&gt;beach and amuse yourself. Get some shells and things for Lizzie. I'll sit&lt;br /&gt;here and rest till it is time to start."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This, of course, was Tommy's natural impulse, and down he went, promising&lt;br /&gt;to be back by a quarter to four, when the last tram started for the&lt;br /&gt;steamer. He was out of sight immediately, and not another soul was to be&lt;br /&gt;seen. She looked all round to satisfy herself of that, and then took out&lt;br /&gt;her pocket-handkerchief, laid her two arms on the back of the bench,&lt;br /&gt;buried her face in them, and thoroughly enjoyed a good hearty&lt;br /&gt;outburst--got the lump out of her throat, and the swelling out of her&lt;br /&gt;breast, and felt better after it than she had done for months.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While still abandoned to this paroxysm, but over the first violence of&lt;br /&gt;it, the big grey man from the hotel came down upon her, and this time she&lt;br /&gt;did not hear him. For not only did she indulge in tears, she also moaned&lt;br /&gt;aloud, because that was a luxury denied her in her father's house, where&lt;br /&gt;Lizzie was for ever watching her. She cried, "Oh--oh--oh-h-h!" in&lt;br /&gt;long-drawn wails and sighs, which filled her ears to the exclusion of&lt;br /&gt;other sounds. Thus the noise of solid steps on the soft sand of the&lt;br /&gt;winding footpaths was lost.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;David saw her while yet some yards away, and paused to look at her. He&lt;br /&gt;had fully intended to cut her if he met her again--to cut her with&lt;br /&gt;particular precision and emphasis--but now he changed his mind. He had the&lt;br /&gt;temper of a fiend, no doubt, but there was a little something of the&lt;br /&gt;angel under it, if one took the trouble to look deep enough, and that&lt;br /&gt;part of him was touched by her forlorn attitude. It was a very pretty&lt;br /&gt;attitude for a slender figure, particularly about the waist. She sat as&lt;br /&gt;on a horse, only much more gracefully, and under her twisted shoulders&lt;br /&gt;and upraised arms the curves of her girlish shape were very dainty. Her&lt;br /&gt;jacket was under her, for the bench was wet, and the simplicity of a&lt;br /&gt;cotton blouse and close-clinging serge skirt exactly suited her. She had&lt;br /&gt;an instinct for dress, and therefore her clothes always suited her; they&lt;br /&gt;were quite simple, but never lacked distinction and style. People are&lt;br /&gt;born with this attribute in all classes of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Presently she lifted her head to dab her red eyes and set her hat&lt;br /&gt;straight, and then she saw her husband. He was behind the seat, but not&lt;br /&gt;behind her face, which looked thunderstruck for the moment. As there was&lt;br /&gt;not time to think how she should behave, she did not behave at all. She&lt;br /&gt;cried out, piteously, "Oh, David, why do you torment me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He came forward at once.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have no thought of doing such a thing," he said stiffly. "I did not&lt;br /&gt;know you were here, or I would have taken another path."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a little pause, and then she burst out vehemently, "One would&lt;br /&gt;think I had the plague!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He raised his brows. "Isn't that what you wish?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh," she cried, "I don't know what I wish! I'm miserable!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then she turned round upon the seat, and sat up primly, giving hasty&lt;br /&gt;twitches to hat and veil. He hesitated for a moment, and boldly sat down&lt;br /&gt;beside her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That cloud," said he, "is getting thicker. There's another storm&lt;br /&gt;coming."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am afraid so," she answered, looking at the dove-blue belt, which had&lt;br /&gt;a more slaty hue and a greater width than when she last noticed it. "But&lt;br /&gt;it doesn't matter. There is more shelter here than there used to be."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes. They've built that shed since our time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The mention of "our time" was paralysing. She racked her brains for&lt;br /&gt;another topic, but could not find one. A terrible silence ensued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;David broke it--with a thunderbolt. "What makes you miserable?" he asked&lt;br /&gt;her. And, though he looked quite away from her when he spoke, she cowered&lt;br /&gt;and cast her eyes upon the ground. Of course she gave the inevitable&lt;br /&gt;answer--"Nothing!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"People don't say they are miserable, and cry their hearts out, for&lt;br /&gt;nothing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How do you know I was crying?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I saw you. I heard you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you been watching me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She took on her indignant tone, and he disdained to reply. Upon which she&lt;br /&gt;veered round hastily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Everything makes me miserable! How can I be otherwise than miserable?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why, I thought it was only being with me that made you miserable. I have&lt;br /&gt;been imagining you quite enjoying yourself--with that dear, amiable sister&lt;br /&gt;of yours."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Say what you like to me, but don't sneer at her," she exclaimed in a&lt;br /&gt;quarrelsome tone, and again--since he did not "answer back"--repenting. She&lt;br /&gt;had no real heart for quarrelling now; nor, it appeared, had he. Lest he&lt;br /&gt;should get up and go--lest this brief but precious opportunity should be&lt;br /&gt;wasted like the last--she hastened to make herself more agreeable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you--are you quite well, David? You look well."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, thanks. I'm all right." He silently poked the damp ground with his&lt;br /&gt;umbrella, and, having rooted up a weed or two, stole a side glance at&lt;br /&gt;her. "I'm afraid I can't return the compliment," he remarked. "I don't&lt;br /&gt;think you are looking well at all. I noticed it directly I saw you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just now?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No--at lunch."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did you really take the trouble to notice me at lunch?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I did." Another palpitating pause. "What's been the matter with you,&lt;br /&gt;Emmie?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, nothing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course. I expected you would say that. Well, I suppose it is no&lt;br /&gt;business of mine--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I mean, nothing serious; I haven't been really ill. It's--it's more mind&lt;br /&gt;than body, I think."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How's that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He poked five holes in the gravel while he waited vainly for an&lt;br /&gt;explanation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I daresay," she presently continued, "I shall be ever so much the better&lt;br /&gt;for this little change. The sea always does me good."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you staying here?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No. We came by the boat this morning, and are going back now. It must be&lt;br /&gt;nearly time, by the way."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"More than half an hour yet," he said, looking at his watch. "Who are&lt;br /&gt;'we'?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tommy and I. He has gone down to the beach to look for shells."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Only Tommy? Are the rest of them in town?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No--at home. We came by ourselves, just for the trip--just because I pined&lt;br /&gt;so for a breath of sea. We shall return to-morrow. Are you--?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But she could say no more. Both jerked their heads sharply towards the&lt;br /&gt;sound of an approaching step hurrying up an unseen path beneath them. In&lt;br /&gt;a moment Tommy's freckled face appeared above the bushes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, here you are!" exclaimed Emma weakly. She pretended to be much&lt;br /&gt;relieved, but she was ready to cry with chagrin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, my boy," said David, with assumed heartiness, "how are you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tommy stopped dead with amazement, red and breathless; then came forward&lt;br /&gt;to shake hands with his brother-in-law, accepting his presence without&lt;br /&gt;comment--for even a rough school-boy has a wonderful knack of behaving&lt;br /&gt;like a gentleman at times in such awkward crises. His first idea was to&lt;br /&gt;make himself scarce immediately.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's coming on to rain," he stammered. "Hadn't I better run up and see&lt;br /&gt;if there's a tram about?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked at David, and David looked at him, with shy affection. They had&lt;br /&gt;always been good friends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Perhaps you'd better," said David, as Emma's reluctance to move kept her&lt;br /&gt;silent. "Yes, it is coming on to pour badly. Put on your jacket, Emma."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She stood up, and he helped her on with her light coat, just as he used&lt;br /&gt;to do in the honeymoon days. Perhaps he would have done something more,&lt;br /&gt;and so would she, had not the storm cloud burst in a fierce shower and&lt;br /&gt;driven them to seek instant shelter. They scrambled up the hill to the&lt;br /&gt;long shed that was a strange place to them, and there stood side by side&lt;br /&gt;behind David's umbrella--for the rain drove from the sea; and Emma began&lt;br /&gt;to wonder, with a shaking heart, how the adventure was going to end.&lt;br /&gt;Tommy was at the tram platform, skipping up and down with glee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You needn't," said David, "hug that damp thing against your thin skirt,&lt;br /&gt;need you? Give it to me." He alluded to her ulster, which hung over her&lt;br /&gt;folded arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is all right, thank you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Give it to me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She handed it over with a smile--her first smile--pleased to hear the&lt;br /&gt;imperious tone at which she used to be so absurdly offended. When he had&lt;br /&gt;carefully felt it all over, he bade her put it on. He also helped her to&lt;br /&gt;adjust it with the hand that was not holding the umbrella. As his big&lt;br /&gt;fingers fumbled with a button near her throat, she cast down her eyes,&lt;br /&gt;and blushed and trembled, as if she were being tentatively wooed again.&lt;br /&gt;The old girl bashfulness prompted her to frustrate their mutual ends by a&lt;br /&gt;stupid and commonplace remark:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What a day for a bay excursion!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes," he said slowly. "What made you choose such a day?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I did not choose it." And she went into explanations. "I might say,"&lt;br /&gt;looking at him almost archly, "how came you to choose such a day?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I? Oh--business."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not pleasure?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, indeed. I haven't been thinking much about pleasure these days. I'm&lt;br /&gt;like the rest, as I suppose you know--pretty nearly stone-broke."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What? You don't mean that! No; I never, never knew!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, I've lost a good two-thirds of the income I had when you were with&lt;br /&gt;me, and Heaven knows whether I am going to save the rest. So you see,"&lt;br /&gt;with sudden bitterness, "you timed it very well."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She moved closer, and looked squarely up at him, and there were tears in&lt;br /&gt;her eyes. "Oh, David, how can you speak so? Do you suppose I cared for&lt;br /&gt;money--for anything--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You certainly did not care for me," he broke in roughly. "That's all I&lt;br /&gt;know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But, if you come to that, did you care for me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I never deserted you, at any rate."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But, Davie--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alas! At this critical juncture they were interrupted again. Tommy came&lt;br /&gt;running to inform them that the tram was about to start. Stern duty&lt;br /&gt;compelled him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh!" Emma faintly ejaculated; and then a deadly silence fell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When all three were in the car, exposed to a rush of rain that was like a&lt;br /&gt;volley of bullets, she whispered under David's umbrella, held broadside&lt;br /&gt;to the gale, "Are you going by the Hygeia too?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He said "Yes." And then they spoke no more, except to Tommy, until they&lt;br /&gt;reached the boat. On the way thither they had to shelter for some minutes&lt;br /&gt;in the tram-shed on the bay side. When they walked down the pier and&lt;br /&gt;climbed on board, the air was clear and soft, and a pallid sky gleaming&lt;br /&gt;over a mauve and pea-green sea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On deck David picked up a chair, and asked his wife where she preferred&lt;br /&gt;to sit. She chose a place astern, between two of the fixed seats, where&lt;br /&gt;there were fewest people. There, being comfortably settled, with her feet&lt;br /&gt;upon the rail, and her back to everybody, she felt that all she wanted in&lt;br /&gt;the world was to have him in another chair beside her, to talk to her all&lt;br /&gt;the way to Melbourne, which would be for two hours and a half. In that&lt;br /&gt;time, surely, she would be able to explain away some of the&lt;br /&gt;misapprehensions that he evidently laboured under. She burned to explain&lt;br /&gt;them--to justify herself. No, not to justify herself exactly; perhaps not&lt;br /&gt;even to excuse herself; but to disabuse his mind of the idea that she had&lt;br /&gt;left him because she did not care for him--to make him understand, above&lt;br /&gt;all things, that she was not the woman to seek comfort for herself while&lt;br /&gt;those she loved were in difficulty and poverty--to wholly reconsider the&lt;br /&gt;situation, in short, with a view to better arrangements.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, instead of sitting down with her in that deliciously quiet corner,&lt;br /&gt;which she had chosen on purpose, he strayed away with Tommy. They&lt;br /&gt;disappeared together before she was aware of it, and did not come back.&lt;br /&gt;She kept her ears pricked and her eyes turned over her left shoulder for&lt;br /&gt;a long time; but the Hygeia is a boat on which one can easily lose and be&lt;br /&gt;lost to one's friends, and for nearly the whole distance between Sorrento&lt;br /&gt;and Queenscliff she never saw a sign of them. The fact was that David had&lt;br /&gt;a great many vital questions to submit to his small brother-in-law before&lt;br /&gt;he could proceed further; but this she did not think of. She imagined&lt;br /&gt;that Tommy had gone off to leave the coast clear for a lover's&lt;br /&gt;tête-à-tête, and that David had gone off to avoid that tête-à-tête. As&lt;br /&gt;time went on, and hope and patience failed, and it seemed evident to her&lt;br /&gt;that he was quite implacable, she ceased to make any pretences to&lt;br /&gt;herself. She admitted that she could never bear now to go back to the&lt;br /&gt;country as she had come away from it--that if he refused to let her&lt;br /&gt;retrace the mad step she had taken six months ago, her heart would break,&lt;br /&gt;and her life become wholly valueless to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A very miserable woman she was as she sat forlornly alone in her nook&lt;br /&gt;between the empty seats, watching the rough tumble of the water that&lt;br /&gt;could hardly shake the floor beneath her, and the floods of swirling foam&lt;br /&gt;that ran past her feet, tucked between the open rails. Listening to the&lt;br /&gt;sound she loved--the sweetest music in the world--and gazing on the scene&lt;br /&gt;for which her soul had hungered as an exile for its home, she said to&lt;br /&gt;herself that she wished she was dead--that she would like to jump up from&lt;br /&gt;her chair and throw herself overboard. "If I were dead, past troubling&lt;br /&gt;him any more, perhaps he would care for me a little," she thought, with&lt;br /&gt;tear-filled eyes and a bursting heart. "Oh, I wish I was drowned and dead&lt;br /&gt;at the bottom of the sea!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then something occurred whereby she nearly had that wish. The Hygeia was&lt;br /&gt;nearing Queenscliff--where Emma was convinced that David would get off and&lt;br /&gt;finish his journey by train, so as to be finally rid of her--and the&lt;br /&gt;Flinders, on its way to Launceston, was making for the Heads. The two&lt;br /&gt;fast boats, like long-lost brothers hastening to embrace each other, kept&lt;br /&gt;their respective courses at full speed until they met, and the bows of&lt;br /&gt;the Tasmanian boat were only a few yards from the side of the bay&lt;br /&gt;steamer, rather more than a few yards from the end. To err is human, even&lt;br /&gt;in the case of ships' officers, who, it must be admitted, err less,&lt;br /&gt;professionally, than any body of known men; and the navigator of the&lt;br /&gt;excursion boat had the apparently reasonable idea that he could get past&lt;br /&gt;in time. So he did; but an "imminent collision" was spoken of in the&lt;br /&gt;evening papers, and the Marine Board, not having enough to do with&lt;br /&gt;inquiring into things that did happen, gladly took note of those that&lt;br /&gt;might have done so, and decided, in sundry forms and ceremonies lasting&lt;br /&gt;over a fortnight, that the Hygeia had incurred penalties for violating--or&lt;br /&gt;nearly violating--the rules of the road. Certainly a collision did seem&lt;br /&gt;imminent for a moment--even inevitable. Romantic reporters described the&lt;br /&gt;Hygeia's people as rushing for life-belts and cork jackets in a panic of&lt;br /&gt;fright; but there was no time for that--no time even to turn the button&lt;br /&gt;which would have showered those articles upon all in need of them. They&lt;br /&gt;simply got up from their chairs and stood for a breathless instant with&lt;br /&gt;their hearts in their mouths. Then, the Flinders having already backed&lt;br /&gt;her engines, the Hygeia ported her helm, whisking round with the light&lt;br /&gt;speed of a waltzing lady; and, sideways to each other, they swept apart,&lt;br /&gt;and went their ways as if nothing had happened. In fact, nothing had&lt;br /&gt;happened. It was all over in a breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But in that breath things changed for Emma. She sat facing the Flinders&lt;br /&gt;as it came up, exactly in the path of the towering bows; and as she&lt;br /&gt;sprang from her chair an arm was flung round her, and she was whirled&lt;br /&gt;from that dangerous place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't be frightened, dear; stick to me," said David, And the boat slewed&lt;br /&gt;round, and they saw they were not going into the water. Emma, though she&lt;br /&gt;did not want to drown now, had a moment's keen disappointment. She&lt;br /&gt;thought how beautiful it would have been to be shipwrecked, and saved by&lt;br /&gt;her gallant husband; for, of course, he would have saved her. Next moment&lt;br /&gt;he was leading her back to her seat, laughing confusedly; she, hanging on&lt;br /&gt;his arm, bathed in delicious blushes from head to foot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ha! I say, that was a narrow shave! I really thought she was into us,"&lt;br /&gt;he said, as he handed her a chair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes; and wasn't it odd?"--her voice quivered and her eyes filled--"I was&lt;br /&gt;just wishing I was at the bottom of the sea."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't talk nonsense," he rejoined, very roughly, but with no unkindness&lt;br /&gt;in his tone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It isn't nonsense. I don't care a bit for my life--as things are now."&lt;br /&gt;There was a wail in her voice. "David, you are not going away again, are&lt;br /&gt;you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Only to get a chair."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He fetched a chair, and sat down beside her, very close. Flanked by the&lt;br /&gt;two empty seats, and with their backs to the deck, where all the&lt;br /&gt;passengers, Tommy included, were looking towards Queenscliff pier with&lt;br /&gt;their backs to them, they enjoyed some minutes of welcome privacy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And so you haven't found it so very jolly, after all?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smiled a little to himself, but did not let her see it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, David, I have been so miserable--so utterly miserable--without you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And you were utterly miserable with me. So what's to be done?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was my fault, David. I know I don't deserve to be forgiven--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Too overcome to proceed, she looked at him with swimming eyes, and put&lt;br /&gt;out her hand appealingly. He took it and held it, gently kneading it&lt;br /&gt;between his own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think it was mostly mine," he said. "I know I've got a vile temper,&lt;br /&gt;and you did use to rile me, old girl, now didn't you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I was a beast."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, no, you weren't. But--well, we didn't understand each other, did we?&lt;br /&gt;We were both too new to it, I suppose. I should have been gentler with a&lt;br /&gt;delicate little thing like you. I have been awfully sorry about it many a&lt;br /&gt;time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You never wrote to me, David!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You never wrote to me, Emmie."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I didn't like to."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And I couldn't, after your telling me--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, don't speak of that! If you knew how I have regretted those hasty,&lt;br /&gt;wicked words, how I've wanted to come back--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There, there!" he whispered soothingly, for her emotion was so great&lt;br /&gt;that it threatened to attract notice. "Let's say no more about it. Come&lt;br /&gt;back, if you feel you want to; if you think you can put up with such an&lt;br /&gt;ogre as I am--a ruined man, into the bargain."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, I don't mind your being poor--all the better! I can work for you, as&lt;br /&gt;well as you for me. I can do without a servant--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, no; I'm not so badly off as that. I'm not going to let you slave and&lt;br /&gt;fag, and wear yourself out. It's for me to take care of you, pet. And I&lt;br /&gt;mean to do it--a little better than I did last time. When I get you again,&lt;br /&gt;I'll see if I can't fatten you up a bit, and put the roses back into your&lt;br /&gt;cheeks. You are looking wretched."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No wonder! No wonder!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Only you must promise not to throw me over again, Emmie, if we happen to&lt;br /&gt;quarrel. I daresay I shall be obstreperous sometimes--I'll try not--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Darling! Darling!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She leaned against his bent shoulder, put an arm across his breast, which&lt;br /&gt;she could hardly span, and her lips to his prickly red moustache. He&lt;br /&gt;clasped her for a moment, and they snatched an eager kiss. Of course&lt;br /&gt;people saw them, even with their backs. turned, and were visibly&lt;br /&gt;scandalized. But Emma, while blushing for her indiscretion, refused to be&lt;br /&gt;ashamed of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are we not husband and wife?" she demanded bridling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thank God we are!" he replied; "and what we've got to do now is to keep&lt;br /&gt;so. But, Emmie, let us behave ourselves in a public place. Put your hat&lt;br /&gt;straight, my dear. I am going now to get you a cup of tea."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He lent downstairs, leaving her, in her palpitating happiness, to tuck up&lt;br /&gt;her loose hair, arrange her veil, and otherwise compose herself. When he&lt;br /&gt;returned, Tommy was with him, grinning from ear to ear, and capering for&lt;br /&gt;joy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My word," he whispered audibly, "you little thought what you were coming&lt;br /&gt;to the seaside for, did you? And on such a bad day too! Wasn't it a bit&lt;br /&gt;of luck?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emma looked at him with solemn, impassioned eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I believe," she said, breathing deeply, "that I was led."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It came on to rain and blow again harder than ever--a gale fierce enough&lt;br /&gt;to snap hawsers wholesale, according to later reports; but the Hygeia,&lt;br /&gt;with weather awnings down, slipped calmly through it, and David and Emma,&lt;br /&gt;when they had moved forward a little, were perfectly dry and comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;Never in all their lives had they been so comfortable before. Then, at&lt;br /&gt;about five o'clock, the colour came into the sea again, and the loveliest&lt;br /&gt;rainbow into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;David pointed to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The world is not to be drowned any more, Emmie."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not by me," she answered, with a chastened smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tommy had left them for a long time, and now came creeping back to give&lt;br /&gt;them the encouragement of his opinion that it was going to be a fine&lt;br /&gt;evening after all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I believe so," said David. "And I was just regretting that we hadn't&lt;br /&gt;stayed at Sorrento. We could have had a nice long ramble before dark."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, but we couldn't have stayed, you know. We promised to go home&lt;br /&gt;to-morrow. I've got my examinations next week."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, my boy, you can go. I'll see you off safely, and get somebody to&lt;br /&gt;look after you on the journey. But Emma had better stay with me. One day&lt;br /&gt;of the sea isn't enough for her--she wants a longer change. Tell Lizzie I&lt
